anti-mortonus_a or_o a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n whereto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o chapter_n xxxiii_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n narraverunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniqui_fw-la fabulationes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la tua_fw-la psal_n 118._o vers_fw-la 85._o dubit_fw-la abimus_fw-la nos_fw-la cius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinnit_n cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primus_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xl_o s._n bernardus_n serm_n 64._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la cant._n 2.15_o capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpes_fw-la paruulas_fw-la quae_fw-la demoliuntur_fw-la vineas_fw-la si_fw-it iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vineas_fw-la vulpes_fw-la haereses_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la planus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la capiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiantur_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la refellantur_fw-la errores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la fi_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la revocentur_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la reverti_fw-la noluerint_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la egisse_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o convicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la confutavit_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la clarè_v aperteque_fw-la distinxit_fw-la prava_fw-la dogmata_fw-la planâ_fw-la &_o irrefragabili_fw-la ratione_fw-la prava_fw-la esse_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cepit_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la vulpem_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o cepit_fw-la eam_fw-la sponso_fw-la &_o sponsae_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la de_fw-fr faece_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la de_fw-la profectibus_fw-la sponsae_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la to_o doctor_z morton_z bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o lord_n without_o endanger_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o compliment_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o dedication_n and_o as_o other_o use_v in_o modesty_n of_o necessity_n i_o must_v suspect_v my_o boldness_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o here_o vindicate_v from_o imposture_n disdain_v to_o shadow_v itself_o in_o ceremony_n most_o resplendent_a in_o its_o naked_a lustre_n and_o force_v by_o that_o i_o address_v this_o work_n to_o you_o who_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o much_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cloud_n it_o i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a judgement_n slight_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o hereafter_o punishment_n when_o confession_n of_o mistake_n be_v require_v and_o often_o by_o the_o opiniated_a obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v esteem_v resolution_n which_o make_v i_o in_o some_o degree_n despair_v that_o fruit_n these_o labour_n otherwise_o may_v have_v hereafter_o gather_v moreover_o your_o lo._n â—_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o your_o challenge_n and_o your_o grand_a imposture_n proclaim_v itself_o so_o invincible_a that_o jealous_a of_o my_o own_o inhability_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v repent_v my_o courage_n if_o i_o entertain_v the_o combat_n but_o from_o my_o weakness_n i_o draw_v confidence_n and_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o small_a a_o arm_n confound_v the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o huge_a philistian_a and_o by_o how_o childish_a a_o weapon_n he_o be_v hurl_v down_o to_o what_o he_o build_v on_o earth_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o dust_n and_o vanity_n take_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o height_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o that_o title_n you_o bear_v or_o reputation_n of_o your_o much_o learning_n which_o be_v your_o gild_n not_o ornament_n nor_o measure_v i_o by_o my_o humble_a vocation_n for_o i_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o no_o high_o or_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o name_n since_o i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o know_v i_o not_o and_o posterity_n if_o it_o forget_v i_o be_v neither_o have_v i_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o public_a quarrel_n have_v not_o your_o bold_a defiance_n to_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n provoke_v i_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a integrity_n there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v most_o vaunt_a at_o first_o a_o pious_a curiosity_n labour_v only_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o now_o appear_v abroad_o be_v the_o charity_n i_o owe_v my_o country_n and_o that_o it_o swell_v to_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o many_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o wilful_a mistake_n consider_v my_o lord_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v embark_v with_o you_o for_o who_o wrack_n at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o must_v stand_v accountant_a and_o though_o a_o please_a gale_n have_v blow_v gentle_o on_o you_o yet_o no_o wind_n but_o drive_v you_o on_o towards_o judgement_n there_o the_o sincerity_n of_o action_n not_o the_o fallacy_n of_o language_n shall_v prevail_v there_o no_o enforce_a argument_n false_a citation_n or_o cunning_a distinction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v untruth_n there_o heresy_n shall_v stand_v confound_v and_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o rack_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n cry_v out_o behold_v where_o the_o saint_n be_v enthrone_v in_o glory_n raise_v thither_o by_o humility_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o if_o truth_n itself_o speak_v truth_n be_v infallible_a by_o resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o cooperate_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n but_o we_o mad_a man_n make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o to_o take_v the_o blemish_n from_o our_o loose_a behaviour_n discredit_v the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n we_o presumptuous_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o wit_n oppose_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o rebellious_a doctrine_n we_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o seduce_v by_o that_o contemn_v a_o long_o receive_v and_o universal_a verity_n and_o therefore_o just_o now_o be_v our_o portion_n darkness_n and_o our_o inheritance_n eternal_a fire_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n often_o whisper_v these_o thought_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o pride_n keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o hart_n fast_o shut_v moreover_o if_o we_o look_v not_o straight_o on_o heaven_n without_o squint_v on_o temporal_a respect_n consider_v your_o fat_a revenue_n and_o your_o lordship_n i_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n but_o who_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o safety_n despise_v not_o the_o flattery_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o meditate_v on_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o utter_o despair_n though_o you_o have_v err_v wilful_o that_o the_o almighty_a mercy_n may_v reclaim_v you_o if_o ignorant_o that_o when_o you_o here_o find_v how_o much_o your_o judgement_n have_v betray_v you_o you_o will_v penitent_o submit_v and_o make_v much_o satisfaction_n by_o your_o great_a example_n s._n augustine_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o rather_o than_o loose_v a_o soul_n forsake_v a_o heresy_n which_o as_o all_o other_o have_v a_o age_n to_o flourish_v in_o nor_o be_v his_o humility_n a_o scandal_n to_o his_o learning_n or_o be_v his_o change_n inconstancy_n who_o volume_n carry_v that_o reputation_n that_o even_o sectary_n who_o want_v his_o virtue_n for_o obedience_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o doctrine_n for_o defence_n here_o may_v your_o lo_n learn_v instruction_n who_o to_o accompany_v in_o a_o humble_a conversion_n will_v be_v more_o safety_n and_o glory_n then_o to_o persevere_v obstinate_a in_o a_o proud_a mistake_n if_o the_o cunning_a and_o be_v of_o your_o many_o write_n enamour_v you_o throw_v away_o the_o unhappy_a dotage_n though_o in_o they_o hope_n flatter_v you_o that_o your_o memory_n may_v hereafter_o live_v safe_o far_o to_o have_v no_o name_n with_o the_o succeed_a age_n then_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o spurious_a issue_n and_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n wilful_o embrace_v error_n it_o commit_v the_o worst_a adultery_n whatever_o be_v engender_v by_o such_o conception_n be_v both_o illegitimate_a and_o monstruous_a look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o live_v sever_v if_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n so_o teach_v aponius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 2._o canticle_n in_o cant._n lib._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n these_o pasture_n the_o jew_n see_v not_o nor_o the_o gentle_a nor_o yet_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n who_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n so_o teach_v theodorus_n studite_v a_o holy_a abbot_n and_o very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n who_o with_o diverse_a regulars_n his_o colleague_n write_v to_o paschalis_n pope_n among_o other_o title_n call_v he_o the_o papam_fw-la the_o ep_v ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la papam_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n call_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o nouthe_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o fountain_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o all_o heretical_a storm_n the_o choose_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o salvation_n and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o naucrat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la naucrat_n say_v i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a see_v in_o which_o christ_n have_v deposit_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unbrideled_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o imag_n and_o in_o opere_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imag_n again_o so_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n of_o faith_n found_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v set_v down_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o that_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o add_v to_o they_o this_o verdict_n of_o his_o 17._o his_o in_o defence_n council_n florent_fw-la c._n 5._o sect_n 17._o own_o if_o that_o divine_a see_v believe_v not_o aright_o christ_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o so_o teach_v rabanus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n matth._n mentz_n apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o matth._n therefore_o peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n he_o express_v again_o in_o a_o poem_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o teach_v petrus_n 105â—_n petrus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 105â—_n damiani_n a_o bishop_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v send_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o together_o with_o s._n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o milan_n to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o nicolait_n wherewith_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n of_o that_o city_n be_v infect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n petrus_n damiani_n make_v a_o learned_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v effectual_o the_o supreme_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v her_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o his_o oration_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o those_o licentious_a clergyman_n abandon_v their_o heresy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o depart_v again_o from_o her_o communion_n so_o teach_v s._n bernard_n who_o 2._o who_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n 2._o write_v against_o schismatic_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o catholik_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v willing_o to_o innocentius_n the_o true_a pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o write_v our_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boreng_n canterbury_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n conc_fw-fr boreng_n lanfrancus_fw-la that_o live_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o verdict_n in_o these_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o bless_a doctor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o man_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o the_o bless_a doctor_n those_o i_o say_v who_o protestant_n with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a say_v and_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o these_o be_v their_o express_a tenant_n faithful_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o behold_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o self-liking_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o be_v as_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n shut_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o he_o gainsayth_v s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o very_a tenant_n of_o
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1â—_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v this_o double_a sense_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o nominate_v 78._o nominate_v tom._n 12._o tract_n 78._o he_o express_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n falsy_o he_o for_o say_v you_o 94._o you_o pag._n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o term_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o bishop_n this_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o salmerons_n word_n be_v episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la vacat_fw-la curae_fw-la &_o regimini_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o word_n salmeron_n right_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o explication_n of_o salmeron_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o though_o you_o set_v down_o true_o part_v of_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n yet_o in_o your_o english_a of_o they_o you_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o regimini_fw-la government_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n which_o either_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o seldom_o look_v into_o your_o latin_a margin_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a such_o as_o every_o bishop_n &_o lay_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v have_v thus_o falsify_v salmeron_n you_o do_v as_o much_o for_o platina_n who_o word_n you_o set_v down_o thus_o 97._o thus_o pag._n 97._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n ficut_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o boniface_n do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n in_o these_o few_o english_a word_n you_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o falsification_n for_o 1._o sedes_fw-la petri_n you_o translate_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n but_o rome_n which_o fignifi_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v caput_fw-la omminm_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o in_o your_o english_a you_n omit_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o that_o title_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o phocas_n and_o that_o obtain_v with_o much_o importunity_n by_o bonifacius_n 3_o you_o say_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v to_o his_o see_n and_o these_o word_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n which_o be_v another_o imposture_n for_o platina_n word_n be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n and_o that_o phocas_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v false_o challenge_v to_o his_o church_n a_o head-ship_n and_o to_o himself_o a_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v desist_v from_o that_o unjust_a claim_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n phocas_n therefore_o do_v not_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o preserve_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o long_o before_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o clercks_n of_o alexandria_n who_o petition_n present_v in_o the_o same_o council_n bear_v this_o title_n ibid._n title_n ibid._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n 1._o inscription_n act._n 1._o to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n agapetus_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n write_v 3â—_n write_v opuse_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 3â—_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n pope_n long_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo._n hereby_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v 9â—_n say_v pag._n 9â—_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o absolute_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o with_o a_o great_a restriction_n as_o thus_o universal_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o now_o roman_a emperor_n be_v instile_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o who_o fee_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o this_o cavil_v for_o as_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o instile_n themselves_o nor_o be_v by_o other_o instile_v universal_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o style_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o restriction_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o else_o those_o title_n absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a emperor_n without_o addition_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o persia_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v &_o of_o who_o that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n say_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n apud_fw-la liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o you_o revile_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o most_o unseemly_a term_n and_o be_v extreme_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o phocas_n for_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o right_v the_o pope_n your_o word_n be_v 97._o be_v pag._n 97._o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a then_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o he_o but_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o equal_a privilege_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o power_n for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o own_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o beseech_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n they_o make_v to_o he_o no_o mention_n of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o only_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n absolute_o over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n so_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o this_o canon_n be_v report_v by_o euagrius_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o fin_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fin_n that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n by_o reason_n she_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n before_o the_o other_o see_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o testify_v this_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o counsel_n say_v 131._o say_v noveâ—_n 131._o that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n so_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v and_o long_o after_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n glaber_n rodulph_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a endeavour_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o confer_v on_o he_o after_z &_o under_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o they_o never_o intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v any_o limitation_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n and_o nilus_n both_o of_o they_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n zonara_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o conc._n constantin_n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o the_o preposition_n after_o import_v not_o inferiority_n and_o submission_n but_o only_a posteriority_n of_o time_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o 130._o novel_a of_o justinian_n insert_v into_o the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilike_n which_o give_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferiority_n and_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la l._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n praece_v bishopric_n see_v above_o sect_n praece_v in_o confess_v leon._n confess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o in_o particular_a this_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v say_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n confide_v that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n spread_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_v those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o anatolius_n in_o particular_a who_o to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o proiecter_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o leo_n pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o obtain_v in_o regard_n whereof_o leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o this_o attempt_n of_o anatolius_n say_v 54._o say_v ep._n 54._o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o what_o else_o do_v anatolius_n himself_o signify_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o maximus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v cone_n chalced._n act._n 10._o my_o verdict_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v that_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n their_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n have_v recourse_n to_o leo_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v they_o leon._n they_o in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n to_o honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o your_o soveraingty_n will_v yield_v to_o your_o child_n in_o thing_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v to_o this_o their_o petition_n leo_n assent_v not_o but_o whole_o annul_v and_o abrogate_a their_o decree_n the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 55._o empress_n ep._n 55._o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o address_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 61._o chalcedon_n ep._n 61._o and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o he_o likewise_o write_v 53._o write_v ep._n 53._o never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o deprave_a a_o covetousness_n be_v further_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o &_o by_o they_o that_o allow_v not_o
to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o city_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v communicate_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o cause_n the_o â—_z of_o chalcedon_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v act._n 15._o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n novel_a theodos_fw-la do_fw-mi 24._o three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n 3._o you_o object_n 118._o object_n pag._n 118._o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o equal_a privilege_n this_o clause_n be_v afterward_o add_v by_o anatolius_n or_o by_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o constantinople_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fathe_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n pope_n who_o though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o speak_v against_o anatolius_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o father_n give_v to_o anatolius_n or_o that_o anatolius_n himself_o ever_o aspire_v to_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o wrong_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v because_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o wandal_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v this_o canon_n on_o foot_n again_o procure_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a they_o obtain_v from_o justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o ordain_v 131._o ordain_v novel_a 131._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o symmachus_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n &_o as_o superior_a to_o their_o patriarch_n see_v your_o child_n perish_v say_v they_o bafil_v they_o ep._n eccles_n orient_n ad_fw-la symach_n in_o volume_n orthodox_n impress_n bafil_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n stumber_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v us._n and_o when_o the_o same_o acacius_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o peter_n moggus_n a_o heretical_a invasor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o felix_n pope_n though_o he_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o emperor_n justine_n that_o succeed_v anastasius_n cause_v felix_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v justine_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist._n add_v hormisd_v that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n in_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o same_o hormisdas_n say_v hormisd_v say_v epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v i_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n report_v stopha_n report_v ad_fw-la calc_n hist._n eccles_n theodor._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la robert_n stopha_n that_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n urge_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o when_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n pope_n be_v arrive_v thither_o depose_v he_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_z in_o his_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42_o himself_o novel_a 42_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n by_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 12._o and_o victor_n of_o tune_n scâ—lig_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la joseph_n scâ—lig_n and_o do_v not_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n in_o conc._n constan_n sub_fw-la meâ—_n act._n 4._o and_o when_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n justine_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n john_n refuse_v to_o sit_v until_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n a_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o above_o epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n nicoph_n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n since_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o name_v live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n claim_v any_o right_n of_o equal_a privilege_n thereby_o but_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o council_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o pur_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n obtain_v that_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o labour_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n witness_n s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n b._n of_o syracuse_n say_v â—4_n say_v l._n 7._o ep_n â—4_n who_o doubt_n but_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o that_o if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v offer_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o shall_v repress_v they_o as_o justice_n require_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n leo_n himself_o testify_v to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 62._o antioch_n ep._n 62._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o i_o send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o concern_v faith_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_n belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n contradiction_n ignorance_n &_o untruth_n march_v by_o troop_n for_o 1._o 122._o 1._o pag._n 122._o here_o you_o suppose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n archbishop_z of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o afterward_o you_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 0._o same_o pag._n 289._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr 0._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n and_o allege_v the_o synodical_a relation_n make_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o you_o call_v it_o concilium_fw-la secundum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la quintum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o again_o twice_o more_o 11._o more_o pag._n 347._o lin_v 14._o &_o pa._n 348._o lin_v 11._o you_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v no_o less_o express_o 11._o express_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v then_o a_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n reconcile_v these_o two_o &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 2._o you_o acknowledge_v 347._o acknowledge_v pag._n 238._o &_o 347._o that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o inter-regnum_a or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o year_n 536._o and_o yet_o not_o without_o contradiction_n you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la m._n binius_fw-la pag._n â—â—2_n in_o it_o be_v sect_n 6._o &_o pag._n 123._o light_v m._n that_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n 553._o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o vigilius_n full_a 17._o year_n after_o the_o other_o under_o menas_n and_o as_o these_o two_o counsel_n differ_v in_o time_n so_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o under_o menas_n be_v handle_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n which_o agapetus_n pope_n before_o his_o death_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n but_o in_o the_o five_o general_n be_v discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v particular_a consist_v of_o 50._o bishop_n only_o &_o the_o other_o general_a of_o more_o than_o 165._o the_o one_o hold_v under_o menas_n the_o year_n 536_o and_o the_o other_o under_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o year_n 553_o and_o to_o frame_v argument_n out_o of_o they_o both_o as_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n 3._o you_o say_v o._n say_v pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr o._n that_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v before_o s._n before_o pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr s._n that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v hold_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o other_o counsel_n under_o diverse_a patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n council_n baronius_n apud_fw-la spond_n ind._n verb._n constantinop_n council_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o council_n under_o menas_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n you_o allege_v 347._o allege_v pag._n 347._o binius_fw-la who_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o then_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o in_o number_n who_o name_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o baronius_n 536._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 536._o and_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o by_o zonaras_n justinian_n zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la justinian_n and_o nicephorus_n 9_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o anthimij_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la agapeto_fw-la papa_n condemnata_fw-la binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 416._o post_n in_o synodo_fw-la constantinopol_n ventilata_fw-la idem_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o not._n conc._n constant._n sub_fw-la menna_n this_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o your_o set_v they_o down_o english_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o be_v another_o false_a sleight_n that_o by_o father_v they_o on_o he_o you_o may_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o they_o immediate_o you_o frame_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n this_o argue_v the_o no-dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o that_o council_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v condemn_v but_o these_o your_o word_n beside_o falsehood_n contain_v excessive_a ignorance_n for_o agapetus_n pronounce_v two_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o anthymus_n by_o the_o one_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o other_o from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o council_n have_v no_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v definitive_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n menas_n be_v ordain_v in_o anthymus_n his_o place_n by_o agapetus_n his_o own_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n but_o because_o anthymus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n agapetus_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ordain_v that_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o own_o see_v of_o trebizond_n have_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v depose_v from_o that_o see_v and_o withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o because_o agapetus_n die_v before_o the_o time_n which_o he_o give_v anthymus_n to_o purpe_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n menas_z the_o patriarch_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v a_o council_n not_o to_o re-examine_a i_o and_o ventilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o agapetus_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n as_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o second_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n report_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapetus_n they_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o conc._n sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o god_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simâ—n_n the_o magician_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n
from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o question_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o you_o produce_v a_o canon_n in_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o yourself_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o command_n give_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o transmarine_a church_n which_o no_o more_o impeach_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o disprove_v his_o right_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n than_o it_o will_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a suit_n and_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o awe_n of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o assent_n shall_v provide_v by_o a_o special_a law_n that_o in_o minor_a cause_n no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o innocentius_n confirm_v this_o council_n of_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n aug._n ep_v 93._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n claim_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o speak_v of_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n faith_n 162._o faith_n ep._n 162._o cecilian_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v his_o cause_n entire_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n convince_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n though_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v 323._o say_v pag._n 323._o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v justify_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n speak_v so_o still_o as_o though_o be_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n bellarmine_n may_v indeed_o with_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n you_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o without_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a but_o of_o the_o right_a that_o cecilian_a have_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o right_a s._n augustine_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o wrong_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o untruth_n that_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o â—_o hereafter_o chap._n 30._o sect_n â—_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o rome_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_n if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o this_o you_o reply_v 322._o reply_v pag._n 322._o that_o where_o there_o lie_v a_o prohibition_n against_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o superior_a judge_n false_a if_o it_o be_v take_v universal_o without_o limitation_n for_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v injust_a as_o be_v make_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o protestant_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n belong_v such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v invalid_a and_o be_v not_o valid_a further_a than_o he_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o though_o by_o confirm_v it_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o impose_v on_o their_o priest_n &_o other_o clerk_n a_o command_n of_o not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o by_o grant_v they_o that_o authority_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_a so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n appeal_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n can_v make_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n out_o of_o misinformation_n or_o other_o motive_n chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sicca_n be_v of_o a_o lewd_a &_o scandalous_a life_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o travel_v twice_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o zozimus_n pope_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n zozimus_n send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n wish_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n diligent_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_a apiarius_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n some_o bishop_n also_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n complain_v thereof_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o three_o legate_n faustinus_n b._n of_o potentia_n philip_n and_o asellus_n priest_n and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o african_n not_o find_v those_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v authentical_a copy_n from_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v their_o copy_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o number_n exstant_fw-la in_o our_o latin_a edition_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n 419._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 419._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o and_o peron_n 49._o peron_n repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o in_o they_o you_o may_v read_v the_o solution_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o author_n a_o touch_n of_o your_o unsyncere_a deal_n whereby_o he_o may_v also_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o therefore_o bellarmine_n peron_n cit_fw-la peron_n loc._n cit_fw-la and_o brereley_o 3._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o african_n themselves_o who_o this_o matter_n most_o concern_v high_o commend_v those_o three_o pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n with_o who_o this_o controversy_n be_v and_o grace_v they_o with_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n &_o honour_n call_v zozimus_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n zozimus_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n that_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n the_o reverend_a pope_n boniface_n boniface_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o our_o honourable_a brother_n boniface_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n dedicate_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o
himself_o even_o before_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n have_v banish_v not_o only_o vigilius_n as_o he_o do_v but_o also_o siluerius_n as_o bozius_n by_o you_o cite_v say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o may_v not_o among_o catholic_n child_n sometime_o forget_v their_o duty_n rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n against_o their_o superior_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v not_o catholic_a prince_n be_v in_o passion_n &_o displeasure_n against_o bishop_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n mistake_n and_o misinformation_n do_v against_o they_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o must_v repent_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o do_v the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v not_o constantine_n misinform_v by_o the_o ariaus_fw-la banish_v s._n athanasius_n 66._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o socrat_n l._n 2._o c._n 22.23_o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 66._o and_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a city_n by_o arcadius_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n a_o catholic_a empress_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v for_o this_o fact_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fault_n obtain_v it_o what_o therefore_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o wrath_n either_o against_o siluerius_n or_o vigilius_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o vigilius_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o child_n but_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o offence_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o offer_v to_o eutychius_n a_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o heresy_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o albeit_o nicephorus_n 31._o nicephorus_n l._n 17._o c._n 31._o report_n that_o he_o die_v penitent_a and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o the_o six_o synod_n agatho_n pope_n and_o s._n gregory_n 565._o gregory_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 565._o with_o other_o late_a writer_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o euagrius_n &_o procopius_n ibid._n procopius_n apud_fw-la baron_n ibid._n eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n report_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v know_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v reveal_v last_o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o that_o justinian_n which_o make_v a_o law_n declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o break_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o objection_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o your_o mistake_n for_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sophia_n which_o be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o that_o patriarkeship_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contexture_n follow_v and_o by_o his_o other_o law_n 8._o law_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o &_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v second_o after_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 131._o he_o nou._n 131._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n she_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n that_o no_o council_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n already_o demontrate_v 6._o demontrate_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a be_v assemble_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n seqq_fw-la authority_n chap._n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o which_o you_o know_v cusanus_fw-la himself_n have_v retract_v concern_v priority_n of_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o emperor_n some_o guess_n may_v be_v have_v by_o what_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v 30._o hear_v chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n be_v above_o lead_n and_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n and_o if_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o pastor_n if_o they_o his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n will_v you_o say_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n above_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o sit_v above_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o child_n above_o their_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 72._o nice_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 72._o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o that_o be_v god_n but_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o man_n for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isay_n 60.14_o isay_n ep._n 60.14_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n desâ—eding_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n from_o think_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o before_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n never_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o either_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n pogonate_a do_v in_o the_o six_o council_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n to_o sign_n before_o other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n 10._o stirrup_n see_v about_o chap._n 10._o if_o justine_n the_o emperor_n receive_v john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 1._o ground_n spond_n anno_o 525._o n._n 1._o if_o justinian_n the_o elder_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n agapetus_n 5._o agapetus_n spond_n anno_o 536._o n._n 5._o and_o the_o young_a justinian_n have_v his_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o meeting_n constantine_n pope_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a as_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o 1._o they_o spond_n a_o 710._o n._n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v think_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o be_v due_a to_o themselves_o above_o the_o pope_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o 163._o you_o pag._n 163._o when_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o none_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v ever_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n though_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v vigilius_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v celebrate_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
communion_n 38._o communion_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n o._n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n o._n c._n 38._o who_o though_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v ordain_v moses_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n pope_n who_o say_v socrates_n 30._o socrates_n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o by_o his_o letter_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o confirm_v the_o creation_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o renown_a patriarch_n successor_n to_o s._n athanasius_n who_o be_v expel_v by_o lucius_n appeal_v to_o damasus_n pope_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o this_o example_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o to_o you_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n he_o will_v have_v shun_v you_o as_o he_o shun_v lucius_n your_o five_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n depose_v bishop_n without_o egypt_n this_o you_o report_v out_o of_o socrates_n 20._o socrates_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o treat_v of_o any_o such_o subject_n your_o last_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o acacius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n this_o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v suffragan_n to_o the_o b._n of_o cÄ™sarea_n who_o therefore_o may_v depose_v he_o without_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v without_o just_a cause_n depose_v his_o suffragan_n and_o therefore_o because_o acacius_n be_v a_o arian_n depose_v cyril_n mere_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o certain_a crime_n which_o himself_o have_v feign_v against_o he_o the_o deposition_n be_v injust_a and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 19_o seleucia_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o sozo_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o so_o crat_v l._n 2._o c._n 35._o niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o where_o acacius_n dare_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n examine_v and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o cyrill_n and_o for_o other_o their_o heretical_a machination_n be_v themselves_o depose_v and_o cyrill_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v your_o six_o example_n which_o upon_o examination_n prove_v all_o against_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o your_o horn_a argument_n frame_v out_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gore_n your_o own_o bowel_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sect_n i._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v decree_v 3.4.5_o decree_v cap._n 3.4.5_o 1._o that_o if_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v a_o new_a judgement_n be_v require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v to_o give_v the_o judge_n 2._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n say_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v again_o none_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o see_n until_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n you_o object_n 301._o object_n pag._n 301._o 1._o that_o bellarmine_n produce_v in_o this_o place_n this_o council_n as_o a_o sound_a argument_n which_o elsewhere_o herank_v among_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partly_o allow_v and_o partly_o reject_v as_o if_o coin_n partly_o mix_v and_o counterfeit_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o good_a payment_n this_o argument_n be_v a_o imposture_n for_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n come_v 376._o bishop_n of_o which_o 300._o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o 76._o arian_n 16._o arian_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o 76._o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n unless_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n be_v expel_v which_o condition_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n admit_v not_o but_o answer_v 10._o answer_v sozom._n l._n 31._o c._n 10._o they_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v now_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n especial_o because_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o hereupon_o those_o 76._o arian_n bishop_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o antisynod_n of_o their_o own_o at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o sardica_n which_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n of_o this_o bellarmine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v partly_o reprove_v but_o the_o decree_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o this_o mock-councell_n yea_o this_o reprove_v athanafius_n for_o appeal_n and_o julius_n pope_n for_o admit_v his_o appeal_n but_o by_o the_o true_a council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o in_o no_o part_n reprove_v this_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n it_o be_v which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v in_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v this_o council_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o sound_a argument_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o rank_v among_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partly_o allow_v and_o partly_o reject_v for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n be_v in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o you_o object_n 302._o object_n pag._n 302._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n for_o say_v you_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o by_o constantius_n we_o may_v not_o unworthy_o say_v that_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o distract_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o place_n we_o may_v rather_o esteem_v it_o particular_a this_o urge_v not_o for_o the_o distraction_n consist_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o arian_n their_o absence_n can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o it_o at_o the_o first_o calling_n no_o more_o than_o the_o antisynod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o you_o else_o where_o suppose_v and_o confess_v 145._o confess_v pag._n 144._o sin_n 145._o the_o sardican_a council_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanafius_n socrates_n severus_n sulpitius_n justinian_n baronius_n &_o binius_fw-la to_o which_o number_n you_o may_v have_v add_v vigilius_n that_o ancient_a b._n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n scout_v eucych_n l._n 5._o theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o hincmarus_n 20._o hincmarus_n opuse_n â—â—_o c._n 20._o nor_o do_v constantius_n alone_o call_v this_o council_n but_o also_o his_o brother_n constans_n and_o that_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o julius_n pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n 16._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o they_o to_o meote_v at_o sardica_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n sect_n ii_o other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v you_o three_o objection_n 302._o objection_n pag_n 302._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v for_o appeal_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o humane_a constitution_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v 4._o answer_v above_o chap._n 27._o sect_n 4._o 4._o you_o except_v 304._o except_v pag._n 304._o against_o some_o of_o the_o example_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o appeal_v out_o of_o other_o patriarkship_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n as_o if_o a_o proctor_n shall_v say_v my_o client_n have_v tith_z in_o his_o own_o parish_n therefore_o do_v the_o next_o parish_n adjoin_v owe_v their_o tithe_n unto_o he_o but_o
the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o restore_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o condemnation_n this_o innocentius_n perform_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o admit_v his_o appeal_n he_o absolve_v he_o he_o annul_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n absolve_v they_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o a_o council_n show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o nor_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n name_v judge_n either_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_v province_n or_o else_o by_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n with_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v or_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v prescribe_v 25._o prescribe_v leo_fw-la ep._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n innocent_o say_v palladius_n chrysost_n palladius_n in_o vit_fw-mi chrysost_n have_v receive_v both_o party_n into_o his_o communion_n determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n irreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n this_o be_v innocentius_n his_o desire_n which_o as_o sozomen_n report_v he_o propose_v by_o five_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n wish_v they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n as_o you_o misinterpret_v but_o because_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o chrysostome_n oppose_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o command_n wherefore_o innocentius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o only_o request_v he_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o in_o some_o city_n of_o he_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v which_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n intend_v to_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v object_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o ignorant_a mistake_n among_o which_o i_o will_v score_v up_o one_o other_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n you_o say_v m._n say_v pag._n 307._o m._n both_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v for_o instance_n the_o example_n of_o chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n those_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n father_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n bring_v from_o antioch_n thither_o and_o there_o consecrate_a bishop_n sect_n vii_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n a_o other_o example_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v of_o flavianus_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n show_v ignorance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o ignorance_n in_o say_v ivit_fw-la say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n 309._o ivit_fw-la that_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o have_v indeed_o already_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n enough_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o your_o cause_n 296.297_o cause_n pag._n 296.297_o but_o not_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n for_o flavianus_n of_o which_o there_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n pope_n but_o flavianus_n of_o which_o now_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 70._o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o then_o too_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o shift_v of_o what_o we_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a to_o ignorance_n you_o add_v falsehood_n say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o flavianus_n to_o collect_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o prove_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n you_o rehearse_v in_o your_o margin_n a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o leo_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o empetor_n which_o you_o english_a not_o because_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n but_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o who_o person_n the_o legate_n represent_v yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o recite_v direct_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o require_v a_o council_n be_v not_o flavianus_n but_o leo_n himself_o yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o command_n that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v and_o not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o truth_n declare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n but_o testify_v also_o by_o other_o writer_n flavianus_n say_v liberatus_n 1â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 1â—_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n châ—lced_v east_n in_o eppraeambul_n council_n châ—lced_v we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o therefore_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o witness_n believe_v the_o centurist_n who_o testify_v against_o you_o 778._o you_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v flavianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n what_o testimony_n more_o express_a than_o these_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o liberatus_n out_o of_o valentinian_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o he_o who_o but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v deny_v so_o invincible_a a_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o why_o else_o do_v valentinian_n say_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n that_o flanianus_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n sect_n viii_o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v nilus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v
the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nation_n and_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o different_a tongue_n be_v yet_o esteem_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a to_o protestant_n themselves_n then_o to_o call_v catholic_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v romanist_n and_o last_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o secular_a aswell_o as_o with_o ecclesiastical_a example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n subject_a to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o improper_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o fleet_n of_o galley_n the_o chief_a galley_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a galley_n be_v call_v the_o general_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n have_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o general_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o that_o fleet_n of_o galley_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a galley_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subordinate_a to_o she_o nor_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o army_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o general_n particular_a company_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subject_n to_o he_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o every_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o orthodox_n man_n a_o catholic_a man_n yet_o this_o denomination_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n causal_o and_o original_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o church_n participative_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n cyprim_n 8._o cyprim_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o fall_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o style_v catholic_a so_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v schismatik_n or_o heretic_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o successive_a age_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n be_v to_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o apology_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o prelibation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o god_n church_n not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o their_o own_o clear_a express_a and_o unanswerable_a word_n first_o therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n who_o have_v present_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4._o say_v cont._n marcio_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o who_o express_v to_o antonianus_n how_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o forsake_v the_o novatians_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n adhere_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n you_o write_v say_v he_o to_o antonianus_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o 8._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n and_o belief_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o those_o african_n who_o novatus_fw-la have_v seduce_v to_o forsake_v cornelius_n the_o true_a pâ—pe_n and_o adhere_v to_o novatian_n the_o antipope_n for_o perceave_v that_o by_o fall_v from_o cornelius_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o make_v their_o recantation_n in_o these_o word_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a 46._o cyprian_a ep._n 46._o we_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n choose_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v seduce_v we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o perfidiousnes_n &_o captious_a loquacity_n for_o although_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o man_n novatian_n the_o antipope_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o our_o mind_n be_v always_o sincere_a in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o see_v together_o with_o those_o his_o african_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pâ—ofesseth_v that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la that_o have_v set_v up_o novatian_n a_o antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o novatus_fw-la forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la who_o report_v how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n
ambrose_n to_o confute_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n julia._n pelag._n c._n 2._o here_o be_v ambrose_n of_o milan_n who_o thy_o master_n pelagius_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n chief_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v his_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o the_o roman_a faith_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o roman_a world_n doubt_v not_o to_o magnify_v they_o with_o he_o where_o again_o by_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o what_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berone_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v in_o synod_n ephes_n to_o 5._o c._n 10._o it_o become_v your_o holiness_n to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o by_o manifest_a token_n to_o show_v yourselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o palladius_n chrysostomi_n palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n who_o write_v of_o theodorus_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o piety_n by_o persevere_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n of_o who_o paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o what_o victor_n of_o tunes_n report_v of_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a anastas_n scythian_a in_o anastas_n namely_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v never_o promise_v peace_n unto_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o acatius_n say_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n and_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v hereafter_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o agapetus_n pope_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o 417.420_o by_o ep._n ad_fw-la agapet_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 417.420_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 157._o testify_v ep._n 157._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yea_o even_o by_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n possidius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n declare_v 18._o declare_v in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 18._o call_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o these_o pope_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n innocentius_n say_v he_o and_o zozimus_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n censure_v the_o pelagian_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n command_v they_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o gelasius_n apocryph_n gelasius_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr scriptor_n apocryph_n a_o african_a bear_v and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n second_o soul_n say_v 5_o say_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n they_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o division_n the_o christian_a that_o communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n s_o fulgentius_n and_o primasius_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n king_n trasamundus_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o sardinia_n write_v from_o thence_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o say_v they_o 152._o they_o extat_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n edit_fw-la colon._n to_o 6._o part_n 1._o pag._n 152._o hormisdas_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v make_v mention_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o catholic_a praise_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o possessor_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o observe_v concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o know_v out_o of_o diverse_a book_n of_o bless_a augustine_n &_o chief_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o prosper_v &_o hilary_n these_o their_o word_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n hormisdas_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v synonima_n betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o all_o bishop_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o word_n l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o i_o bishop_n of_o n._n have_v discern_v the_o trap_n of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n show_v that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n make_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v afterward_o send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o council_n general_a and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n be_v approve_v and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o 199._o thereof_o act._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3.881.913_o &_o
eusebius_n &_o nebrissensis_n prove_v the_o like_a by_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o bless_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n since_o yield_v â—_o yield_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiact_n c._n 7._o art_n â—_o why_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v sometime_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v less_o than_o peter_n great_a than_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v less_o than_o peter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o peter_n alone_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glorification_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a so_o he_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o show_v that_o by_o allege_v they_o you_o convince_v your_o own_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o prove_v we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o optatus_n ask_v the_o donatist_n concern_v some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustine_n concern_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmen_fw-la read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 6._o that_o have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v answer_v why_o have_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o c_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o then_o that_o be_v when_o donatus_n when_o luther_n when_o caluin_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o error_n it_o be_v perish_v for_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v false_a pernicious_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o you_o often_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v donatus_n luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o begin_n where_o be_v he_o cathechize_v where_o baptize_v where_o ordain_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o optatus_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n know_v that_o you_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o they_o 12._o they_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o you_o have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o grieve_v with_o he_o donati_n he_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v cut_v of_o she_o be_v that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o tenet_n be_v 73._o be_v pag._n 73._o that_o s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n &_o that_o autichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o â—o_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n sect_n i._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o in_o prose_n hereof_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o jesuit_n nor_o divine_n to_o allege_v but_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n who_o you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o rhemist_n say_v you_o 74._o you_o pag._n 74._o do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a soat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n both_o of_o they_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a untruth_n that_o which_o ribera_n say_v be_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o only_o for_o her_o former_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o pagan_a king_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a can_v deny_v it_o this_o ribera_n say_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ribera_n infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o ribera_n say_v so_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o notable_a fool_n but_o whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ribera_n viegas_n &_o the_o rhemist_n be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o have_v say_v s._n hierome_n lovin_v hierome_n l_o 2._o cont_n lovin_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o estate_n marcell_n estate_n ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v he_o to_o give_v she_o that_o name_n as_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17.6_o jesus_n apoc._n 17.6_o as_o she_o do_v under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n &_o afterward_o under_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o she_o put_v to_o death_n thirty_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o both_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o her_o enormous_a sin_n ancient_o commit_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o also_o for_o other_o like_a which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o heathenish_a king_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o rome_n even_o then_o under_o pagan_n emperor_n be_v or_o hereafter_o under_o heathenish_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o ribera_n nor_o viegas_n affirm_v nor_o any_o way_n insinuate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o word_n which_o you_o here_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a mark_fw-mi latin_a pag._n 74._o mark_fw-mi for_o those_o word_n roma_fw-la sedes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o you_o attribute_v to_o ribera_n be_v not_o he_o but_o foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o to_o father_n on_o he_o your_o own_o fiction_n
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n both_o because_o neither_o this_o canon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o what_o council_n soever_o be_v powerful_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n nor_o have_v force_n further_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n say_v s._n bernard_n 9_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confider_n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a limit_n he_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o he_o if_o there_o because_o can_v shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o can_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n 131._o bishopric_n s._n bernar._n ep_v 131._o where_o they_o be_v not_o he_o of_o bishope_n can_v make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o archbishop_n bishop_n if_o reason_n so_o dictate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o albeit_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n he_o can_v ordain_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o diocese_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n can_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o can_v depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o agapet_n depose_v anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o therefore_o convince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o that_o decree_n intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o command_v all_o particular_a bishop_n not_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o which_o decree_n celestine_n pope_n confirm_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n ephes_n council_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la syn._n ephes_n as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a authority_n sect_n iu._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o if_o the_o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o reserve_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n must_v be_v direct_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v you_o 116._o you_o pag_n 116._o more_o than_o holdnesse_n in_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n o_o egregious_a imposture_n bellarmine_n only_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n namely_o that_o those_o father_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a and_o ultimate_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o patriarch_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o celestine_n pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o direct_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n you_o make_v that_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o council_n against_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_n it_o on_o bellarmine_n for_o though_o else_o where_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o he_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o damn_a conventicle_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n when_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o of_o three_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o they_o or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o be_v that_o decree_n ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n as_o you_o know_v binius_fw-la 1662._o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o not._n ad_fw-la council_n constan._n pag._n 1662._o and_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 17._o have_v observe_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n you_o urge_v 116._o urge_v pag._n 116._o out_o of_o stapleton_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o express_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v as_o false_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o you_o cite_v stapleton_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v the_o proposition_n his_o or_o who_o you_o please_v and_o be_v it_o that_o no_o council_n have_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequent_a this_o your_o consequence_n be_v chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n 1._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o reverence_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v martian_a the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n pope_n chalced._n pope_n extat_fw-la in_o ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o i_o may_v direct_v i_o into_o all_o the_o east_n into_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v meet_v at_o a_o set_a place_n where_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v define_v and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n extat_fw-la epist_n ibid._n your_o reverence_n vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v according_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n may_v come_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n determine_v there_o in_o a_o holy_a council_n what_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o your_o piety_n require_v concern_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v bone_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 154._o emperor_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n to_o 2._o pag._n 154._o maâ—y_v holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n pope_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vinculo_fw-la chalcedon_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pope_n alone_o ordain_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v 2._o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v this_o council_n so_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v in_o it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n 94._o council_n ep._n 94._o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 47._o itself_o ep._n 47._o your_o brotherhood_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o my_o brethren_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basill_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o preside_v in_o your_o synod_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o absent_a from_o you_o who_o be_o present_a in_o these_o my_o vicar_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v ep._n 5â—_n that_o by_o those_o his_o brethren_n
the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a wherefore_o this_o canon_n first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o still_o resist_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o have_v always_o remain_v invalid_a that_o say_v gelasius_n vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n impose_v it_o not_o nor_o anatolius_n usurp_v it_o but_o all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o see_v apostolic_a confirm_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v valid_a and_o what_o that_o see_v have_v reject_v can_v never_o obtain_v any_o force_n and_o she_o have_v annul_v that_o only_a which_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n adjudge_v to_o be_v usurp_v against_o order_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o decree_n have_v many_o other_o nullity_n yet_o this_o one_o of_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a abundant_o convince_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o because_o anatolius_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v resist_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n he_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n as_o leo_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a testify_v 59_o testify_v ep._n 59_o i_o write_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n letter_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o i_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v unlawful_o attempt_v he_o anatolius_n rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o applause_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 60._o empress_n ep._n 60._o whereas_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v will_v i_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v there_o define_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v willing_o perform_v it_o lest_o the_o deceit_n full_a dissimulation_n of_o some_o may_v breed_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o sentence_n although_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o i_o have_v large_o testify_v my_o joy_n what_o i_o have_v write_v may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o contentment_n then_o to_o publish_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o this_o decree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n remain_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o so_o for_o the_o same_o want_n it_o take_v no_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o anatolius_n be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o claim_n and_o excuse_v the_o attempt_n he_o have_v make_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o he_o 7â—_n he_o ep._n 7â—_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v blot_v out_o better_a and_o more_o sincere_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o allowance_n etc._n etc._n but_o dear_a brother_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o thy_o charity_n protest_v thou_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o re-admit_a thou_o into_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v thy_o amendment_n seem_v late_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n this_o recantation_n of_o anatolius_n show_v that_o his_o attempt_n of_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n after_o he_o be_v unlawful_a and_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o ambition_n sect_n v._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o argument_n answer_v what_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v either_o falsification_n untruth_n or_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v azor_n 118._o azor_n pag._n 118._o his_o word_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v but_o if_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o human_a right_n he_o may_v annul_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n you_o very_o honest_o mangle_v his_o word_n not_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v annul_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o azor_n say_v and_o that_o our_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n with_o common_a consent_n allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o annul_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o law_n that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imposture_n what_o be_v 2._o you_o object_n 1â—9_n object_n pag._n 12_o 1â—9_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a right_n to_o wit_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o christ_n honour_v he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 16.18_o church_n math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 15.16.17_o flock_n joan._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o so_o much_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n epistle_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n imperat_fw-la peter_n in_o allocut_n ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v secretary_n have_v profess_v not_o long_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o speak_v to_o innocentius_n they_o say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o that_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n apocryph_n bishop_n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n apocryph_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o same_o gelasius_n right_o observe_v dardan_n observe_v ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n dardan_n milan_n ravenna_n sirmium_n trevers_n and_o nicomedia_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n never_o think_v that_o any_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o the_o mediate_v and_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n
he_o i_o be_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v note_v eccles_n note_v tract_n voc_fw-la obscur_v eccles_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n as_o of_o rome_n carthage_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o afterward_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n prove_v the_o same_o 241._o same_o pag._n 241._o wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o proconsul_n speak_v do_v call_v he_o their_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o to_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n how_o then_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n appropriate_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o since_o that_o appropriation_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n of_o man_n they_o import_v and_o final_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n import_v a_o singular_a dignity_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o epithet_n which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v to_o he_o add_v to_o that_o name_n as_o when_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n pap._n cyprus_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la theodor._n pap._n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pap._n egypt_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n pap._n chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n you_o object_v 141._o object_v pag._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o cite_v binius_fw-la as_o your_o author_n for_o both_o binius_fw-la speak_v of_o two_o different_a counsel_n hold_v at_o milevis_n in_o those_o several_a year_n and_o under_o different_a consul_n and_o you_o confound_v they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o father_n your_o ignorance_n on_o binius_fw-la and_o with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v ibid._n the_o decree_n touch_v appeal_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o for_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o milevis_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n concern_v appeal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 416._o 2._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n among_o other_o argument_n produce_v example_n of_o african_a bishop_n institute_v or_o depose_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkeship_n which_o you_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o if_o then_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n diocese_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o milevitan_n or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o african_n inhibit_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o inhibition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n shall_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o their_o sovereign_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o justify_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o slander_v they_o injust_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v without_o which_o his_o authority_n can_v consist_v if_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a why_o do_v s._n cyprian_n address_v his_o council_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o stephen_n pope_n lucifer_n pope_n s_o hierom._n advers_o lucifer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v their_o decree_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o this_o our_o proceed_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n &_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o man_n frowardness_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v this_o of_o innocentius_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o require_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribus_fw-la with_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la they_o conclude_v what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o have_v examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n whereat_o we_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n innocentius_n have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n praise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n 91._o council_n aug._n ep_v 91._o that_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la sequentes_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n have_v proceed_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n 92._o pastor_n aug._n ep_v 92._o because_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v to_o hilary_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n 94._o subject_n ep._n 94._o when_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o
and_o osius_n admonish_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n intermeddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n to_o you_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empere_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n and_o as_o he_o that_o malicious_o carp_v at_o our_o government_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o in_o assume_v to_o yourself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n you_o make_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o those_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o leontius_n that_o famous_a b._n of_o cesaraea_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o who_o cregorius_n presbyter_n â—_o presbyter_n spoud_fw-mi anno_fw-la 32â—_n â—â—_o â—_o term_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n i_o wonder_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n leouâ—_n constantius_n suid._n in_o leouâ—_n that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o governeone_fw-mi thing_n do_v meddle_v with_o other_o you_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o military_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n require_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o edessa_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n eulogius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n answer_v pleasant_o â—â—_o pleasant_o theodor._n l._n 4._o hiâ—t_n c._n â—â—_o what_o have_v valens_n together_o with_o the_o empire_n get_v also_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v by_o valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o summon_v s._n ambrose_n to_o a_o disputation_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n before_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n 3â—_n courtier_n l._n â—_o open_fw-mi 3â—_n i_o answer_v say_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o that_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n priests_z only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n shall_v likewise_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v mâ—st_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n you_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o maturity_n of_o age_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subject_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n now_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_a proof_n do_v not_o constantine_n himself_o who_o here_o you_o object_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 72._o answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l_o 4._o ep_n 72._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n but_o not_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a fact_n of_o constantine_n which_o you_o object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o precedent_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o it_o manifest_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o donatist_n require_v he_o to_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o impudence_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o indignation_n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o that_o do_v myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o constantine_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n grant_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n as_o they_o require_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o demand_v judge_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o constantine_n assign_v they_o as_o also_o constantine_n himself_o be_v then_o all_o actual_o present_a in_o france_n yet_o he_o cause_v the_o donatist_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n athan._n apol._n â—_o sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v above_o chap._n 26._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o this_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o his_o own_o court_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o himself_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a judge_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o inferior_a as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o by_o way_n of_o remission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o know_v that_o judicature_n in_o right_a to_o belong_v for_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n unto_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n call_v this_o remission_n a_o delegation_n yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delegation_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o a_o relegation_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o right_n appertain_v nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o remit_v not_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n for_o he_o remit_v it_o not_o to_o they_o equal_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n assessor_n melchiade_n say_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n cont._n julian_n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n be_v precedent_n reticius_n be_v present_a as_o a_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o constantine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o bishop_n judge_n over_o who_o preside_v melchiade_n b._n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v how_o exact_o s._n augustine_n attribute_n to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o constantine_n be_v a_o arbitrator_n the_o other_o bishop_n present_a as_o judge_n assessor_n to_o melchiade_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o proceed_n melchiade_n chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o he_o as_o have_v full_a authority_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n the_o three_o french_a bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n add_v to_o they_o other_o fifteen_o of_o italy_n who_o name_n optatus_n rehearse_v 1._o rehearse_v cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v absolute_a judge_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o delegation_n from_o constantine_n he_o can_v not_o have_v add_v any_o other_o judge_n to_o those_o three_o which_o constantine_n nominate_v again_o his_o authority_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o the_o assistant_n but_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o as_o precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o innocent_a say_v s._n augustine_n â—â—2_n augustine_n ep._n â—â—2_n
himself_o but_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a prince_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a to_o melchiade_n pope_n but_o in_o three_o other_o place_n 328._o place_n pag._n 221._o 327._o 328._o contradict_v yourself_o and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o pope_n julius_n show_v therein_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o if_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o melchiade_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o julius_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o melchiade_n his_o death_n and_o between_o who_o and_o julius_n be_v other_o two_o pope_n sylvester_n &_o mark_n with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o the_o emperor_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o tyre_n have_v not_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o province_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phenicia_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n hold_v their_o wicked_a council_n against_o s._n athanasius_n sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v that_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o prove_v by_o his_o intere_a himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 161._o we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a for_o here_o and_o in_o your_o index_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o name_v he_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n and_o before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o both_o in_o the_o same_o index_n and_o page_n 167._o you_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o final_o because_o unless_o by_o this_o theodosius_n you_o mean_v the_o elder_a you_o object_n nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v you_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n you_o discover_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a die_v the_o year_n 394._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n before_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v to_o dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o help_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o theodosius_n not_o the_o elder_a but_o the_o young_a savour_v the_o archheretic_n eutyches_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o high_a chamberlain_n chrysaphius_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n give_v authority_n to_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n with_o eutyches_n to_o moderate_a cause_n not_o in_o a_o true_a council_n but_o in_o a_o sacrilegion_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v his_o heresy_n approve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n depose_v other_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n legate_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n barbarous_o misuse_v beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o bishop_n that_o fign_v compel_v thereto_o by_o famine_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o outrageous_a villainy_n commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o conventicle_n have_v never_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v synodus_fw-la piratica_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la the_o piratical_a synod_n and_o the_o ephesine_n thievery_n or_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o vesanum_fw-la ephesi_n conciliabulum_fw-la the_o frantic_a conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v soon_o after_o condemn_v by_o leo_n pope_n 24._o pope_n ep._n 24._o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v great_a ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wrong_v that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o assemble_v that_o sacrilegious_a synagogue_n of_o ephesus_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o so_o firm_o adhere_v that_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o free_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o make_v that_o famous_a law_n which_o justinian_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o code_n and_o march_v in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o our_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o witness_v until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n by_o lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 36._o rome_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o and_o have_v be_v new_o restore_v &_o confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o or_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v that_o which_o gratian_n that_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o theodosius_n make_v to_o reduce_v all_o heretic_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 2._o by_o which_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o commandment_n as_o he_o further_o express_v init_fw-la express_v ibid._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la be_v without_o contradiction_n execute_v throughout_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o doctor_n morton_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n &_o gratian_n they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o dutham_n &_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 162._o object_v pag._n 162._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n renovantes_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n both_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o he_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v the_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a who_o live_v long_o after_o theodosius_n &_o honorius_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v but_o mention_n of_o honorius_n or_o theodosius_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n the_o gloss_n cit_v the_o emperor_n in_o authentica_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n nor_o by_o theodosius_n but_o by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o other_o his_o law_n sequent_a law_n see_v sect._n sequent_a but_o even_o by_o this_o very_a
have_v prefer_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o you_o but_o be_v this_o all_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o far_o more_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o but_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n coniecture_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v personal_o present_a the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v have_v give_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o their_o emperor_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o for_o they_o will_v likewise_o have_v place_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o seat_n equal_a to_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostllike_a enforce_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a throne_n exalt_v above_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o church_n 27._o church_n nicephoe_n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a will_v have_v take_v place_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o spiritual_a father_n &_o pastor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n but_o beside_o bellarmine_n reason_n there_o be_v other_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v age_a man_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o large_a distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o the_o east_n in_o which_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v so_o long_a journey_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v to_o silvester_n syluestr_n silvester_n ep._n ad_fw-la syluestr_n express_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o presence_n at_o their_o council_n his_o residence_n be_v more_o necessary_a at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n continual_o sit_v and_o where_o their_o blood_n without_o intermission_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v usual_o hold_v counsel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n arm_v they_o with_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o direction_n how_o to_o order_v thing_n in_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n as_o for_o vigilius_n pope_n though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o person_n because_o he_o be_v then_o lawful_a pope_n by_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n by_o intrusion_n &_o simony_n while_o siluerius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v live_v and_o chief_o because_o see_v the_o emperor_n violent_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v though_o in_o his_o particular_a he_o condemn_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o breed_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v their_o condemnation_n chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n or_o heathen_a you_o set_v down_o 169._o down_o pag._n 169._o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v civil_a subjection_n of_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o ethinck_v and_o heathen_a unto_o they_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v pope_n of_n after_o age_n say_v you_o 169._o you_o pag._n 169._o have_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o all_o secular_a princedom_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o ethnic_a and_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exact_v this_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n by_o divine_a law_n pope_n innocent_a the_o ihird_n make_v this_o papal_a decree_n conclude_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n this_o argument_n you_o take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o conceave_a that_o innocent_a in_o a_o letter_n have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o irreverence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wonder_v thereat_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wonder_n be_v because_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.13_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o rule_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a innocent_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o emperor_n misunderstand_v s._n peter_n word_n add_v that_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n by_o what_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o make_v no_o decree_n either_o for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v king_n or_o emperor_n or_o for_o punish_v they_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o or_o for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o prove_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n which_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n if_o your_o imperial_a highness_n do_v prudent_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o cause_v nor_o permit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n at_o your_o footstool_n be_v that_o other_o prince_n rise_v with_o reverence_n to_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o appoint_v they_o a_o venerable_a seat_n near_o to_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n though_o i_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v reprehend_v because_o as_o there_o he_o explicate_v christ_n make_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o exempt_n king_n or_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o innocent_n epistle_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v the_o emperor_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a way_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a falsehood_n to_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o papal_a decree_n whereby_o innocent_a and_o other_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a law_n over_o all_o christian_a and_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o excessive_o imposterous_a what_o be_v but_o to_o justify_v this_o imposture_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o upon_o this_o gloss_n the_o divines_n and_o canonist_n the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n conclude_v that_o every_o emperor_n borrow_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v the_o moon_n her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o emperor_n christian_n or_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o duty_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o author_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n and_o to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o these_o your_o falsity_n be_v bozius_n bellarmine_n and_o carerius_fw-la of_o which_o three_o the_o two_o first_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n where_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o that_o gloss_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o late_a sentence_n
that_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o novelty_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o o_o belove_a brethren_n you_o as_o physician_n cure_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o s._n basil_n free_v the_o western_a church_n &_o especial_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o chief_o write_v both_o from_o pride_n and_o error_n wherefore_o when_o you_o object_n 197._o object_n pag._n 197._o that_o s._n basil_n express_v his_o grief_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n neither_o know_v the_o truth_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v it_o he_o tax_v they_o not_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o false_o interpret_v but_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o asian_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o understand_v they_o from_o he_o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v they_o but_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o heretic_n who_o slander_v he_o false_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n v._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v that_o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o poictou_n so_o you_o write_v he_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poictou_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o france_n but_o of_o poitiers_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o province_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o say_v 199._o say_v pag._n 199._o s._n hilary_n no_o soon_o understand_v that_o pope_n liberius_n as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v have_v subscribe_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n but_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n say_v i_o anathematise_v thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o thy_o fellow_n and_o you_o add_v that_o hilary_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v this_o 200._o this_o pag._n 199._o sin_n 200._o because_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o heretical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n else_o every_o man_n yea_o every_o woman_n may_v excommunicate_v her_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o she_o may_v abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pronounce_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n against_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o he_o abandon_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o anathema_n be_v a_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o howbeit_o every_o protestant_a minister_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n abandon_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o yet_o never_o any_o be_v so_o absurd_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o you_o excommunicate_a catholic_n or_o other_o you_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o your_o own_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o word_n socrat._v l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 5._o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n be_v not_o his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v excommunicate_v he_o another_o kind_n of_o anathema_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o judiciary_n but_o only_o executory_a whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a man_n or_o woman_n protest_v and_o declare_v to_o hold_v for_o anathema_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o judiciary_n anathema_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o general_a into_o who_o communion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pronounce_v a_o new_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o of_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n unto_o he_o by_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o counsel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n these_o word_n for_o my_o part_n say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hormisd_v constantinople_n ep._n â—ad_a hormisd_v anathematise_v timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n who_o felix_n pope_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n justine_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n euagr._fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o confound_v these_o two_o anathema_n and_o because_o s._n hilary_n pronounce_v a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n against_o liberius_n infer_v ignorant_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o s._n hilary_n be_v indiciary_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v liberius_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o hilary_n pronounce_v this_o anathema_n liberius_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o felix_n substitute_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n this_o i_o have_v say_v not_o question_v but_o suppose_v liberius_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v deny_v 9_o deny_v see_v bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c_o 9_o but_o be_v it_o true_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o only_o interpretatiuè_fw-fr for_o so_o much_o as_o sign_v with_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o out_o ward_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o give_v to_o some_o that_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o outward_a action_n occasion_n to_o think_v he_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v in_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o the_o very_a arian_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v that_o athanasius_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o condemn_v he_o only_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v malicious_o compose_v against_o he_o wherein_o though_o liberius_n for_o a_o time_n yield_v outward_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o antiquity_n 11._o antiquity_n apud_fw-la jodoc_n cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 11._o last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o saluarion_n here_o 199._o here_o pag._n 199._o and_o afterward_o 345._o afterward_o pag._n 345._o again_o you_o say_v part_n of_o that_o our_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o prove_v by_o impose_v on_o bellarmine_n your_o own_o fiction_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v erroneous_a and_o near_o to_o heresy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v anarticle_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a that_o he_o direct_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 4._o
it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o number_v this_o book_n among_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v principiam_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la ruth_n hester_n judith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n that_o they_o give_v name_n to_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o other_o his_o work_n he_o often_o cit_v it_o as_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la salu._n ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la bustoch_n &_o in_o isa_n c._n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o apocryphal_a you_o object_n stapleton_n 303._o stapleton_n pag._n 303._o salmeron_n lindanus_n &_o acosta_n who_o you_o call_v our_o less_o precipitant_a author_n stapleton_n you_o falsify_v cite_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la script_n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o set_v down_o for_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n deni_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o discourse_v 6._o discourse_v de_fw-fr princip_n doct_v l._n 9_o c._n 6._o how_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hold_v apocryphal_a or_o doubtful_a be_v afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o exemplifi_v in_o this_o of_o judith_n which_o say_v he_o s._n hierome_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v former_o account_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a this_o be_v stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o little_a truth_n have_v your_o citation_n of_o salmeron_n for_o he_o allege_v s._n hieromes_n word_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o salmeron_n true_o say_v that_o if_o s._n hierome_n shall_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n you_o may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n lindanus_n and_o acosta_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o you_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o stapleton_n and_o salmeron_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o report_v satyri_fw-la report_v orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o ship_n wrack_n upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n infect_v with_o schism_n he_o say_v satyrus_n not_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o satyrus_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v schismatics_n you_o answer_v 213._o answer_v pag._n 213._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o satyrus_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o sardinia_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a even_o as_o if_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n the_o citizen_n of_o some_o one_o city_n for_o example_n york_n be_v more_o general_o know_v to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o honest_a man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n may_v ask_v the_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o city_n of_o york_n thereby_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o your_o answer_n frame_v to_o puzzle_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v easy_o reject_v satyrus_n do_v well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o of_o milan_n of_o which_o ambrose_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n and_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o true_o catholic_a why_o then_o do_v not_o satyrus_n to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o that_o sardinian_a bishop_n be_v catholic_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o teach_v say_v imperat._n say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a christ_n have_v promise_v that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.31_o fail_v luc._n 22.31_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o she_o math._n 16.18_o in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o to_o her_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o york_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o her_o loyalty_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a york_n may_v fail_v in_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o term_n convertible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o hold_v by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 3._o one_o see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o 2._o s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v damasus_n pope_n rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n tâ—moth_n church_n in_o cap._n 3._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—moth_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o respective_o but_o absolute_o insufficient_a for_o what_o dignity_n superiority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n have_v damasus_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n which_o every_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o damasus_n have_v be_v by_o his_o popedom_n and_o as_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v have_v by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o right_a be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o pass_v light_o over_o this_o first_o answer_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o 212.213_o second_o pag._n 212.213_o that_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v not_o damasus_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a as_o of_o prop_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o in_o which_o ascription_n say_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o
mean_v not_o that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o but_z omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n apply_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o distract_a church_n 2._o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n cyrill_n in_o a_o council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_a he_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n as_o vicar_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o therefore_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 1_o head_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o 3._o you_o say_v 243._o say_v pag._n 243._o s._n chrysestome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o east_n only_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v speak_v of_o flavianus_n he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o business_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o empetor_n be_v not_o for_o one_o city_n but_o for_o all_o the_o east_n for_o of_o all_o the_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n our_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n explicate_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o until_o then_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n especial_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unanswearable_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o that_o of_o late_a time_n blasphemous_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o parasite_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n and_o vital_a breath_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n year_n and_o call_v shall_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n which_o consist_v mere_o in_o your_o own_o violent_a wrest_n of_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o contrary_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o title_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o misconstrue_v they_o but_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a to_o your_o reader_n you_o regard_v not_o how_o you_o delude_v they_o nor_o how_o you_o wrong_v our_o author_n first_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n you_o except_v against_o 246.251_o against_o pag._n 246.251_o as_o blasphemous_a because_o the_o church_n 3.29_o church_n joan._n 3.29_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o without_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o the_o name_n of_o light_n of_o the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o title_n be_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o wrong_n to_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5.14_o apostle_n math._n 5.14_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o 500_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o lion_n c._n ubi_fw-la peric_a de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o blaspheme_v when_o they_o approve_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n shall_v doctor_n morton_n now_o after_o 350._o year_n come_v to_o control_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o you_o ask_v 246._o ask_v pag._n 246._o how_o s._n bernard_n do_v like_a of_o this_o divinity_n he_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o nemo_fw-la committit_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la vicario_n no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o spouse_n to_o his_o vicar_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n they_o be_v you_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 237._o epistle_n ep._n 237._o say_v to_o eugenius_n tibi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la sponsa_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o innocentius_n pope_n 191._o pope_n ep._n 191._o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o man_n christ._n in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o s._n bernard_n admonish_v eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o to_o call_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n princess_n &_o not_o my_o princess_n these_o passage_n of_o his_o give_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o our_o author_n have_v declare_v 31._o declare_v see_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 31._o nor_o can_v this_o divinity_n seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o divinor_fw-la for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o paranymphe_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o demetrius_n b._n of_o bulgaria_n write_v to_o constantinus_n cabasilas_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o ring_n w_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n so_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o ring_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o he_o &_o his_o church_n and_o as_o every_o particular_a bishop_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n under_o christ_n cooperate_n extrinsecal_o with_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o he_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n &_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v bridegroom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o his_o spouse_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n 2._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o out_o of_o bzovius_fw-la innocentius_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v by_o abrahamus_n polonus_n regno_fw-la &_o unctione_n christus_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la suiâ—_n in_o royalty_n and_o unction_n christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o title_n also_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o s._n paul_n 1.9_o paul_n heb._n 1.9_o give_v that_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o at_o who_o l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n peter_n in_o power_n in_o unction_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v do_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o misinterpret_v polonus_n his_o word_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n do_v 3._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v paul_n the_o second_o celestial_a majesty_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bassianus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 11._o martian_a in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 11._o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o at_o your_o divine_a foot_n quatenus_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la caelestis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o your_o celestial_a power_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vestram_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la exoro_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v your_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n what_o to_o that_o learned_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n and_o his_o fellow_n regulars_n say_v imper_v say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n if_o your_o divine_a magnificence_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o declaration_n be_v pious_o to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v vigil_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o divine_o
themselves_o be_v absent_a these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v so_o many_o sharp_a wedge_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v in_o you_o either_o ignorance_n or_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n nor_o do_v your_o writer_n testify_v this_o of_o those_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a even_o of_o those_o very_a twelve_o who_o testimony_n you_o here_o seek_v to_o elude_v of_o julius_n who_o you_o 2841_o you_o pag._n 2841_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n they_o say_v 60.61_o say_v brerel_n ibid._n n._n 60.61_o that_o whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n make_v challenge_v thereby_o for_o which_o danaeus_n reprove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n cartwright_n and_o the_o centurist_n say_v of_o he_o 63._o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o overreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o apperteyn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o m._n symonds_n 64._o symonds_n ibid._n n._n 64._o that_o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n a_o ignoratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n you_o answer_v 184._o answer_v pag._n 184._o julius_n plain_o speak_v of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n not_o of_o dominton_a or_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n who_o set_v down_o these_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n 746._o julius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 746._o and_o 529._o and_o col._n 529._o reprehend_v he_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o that_o his_o epistle_n show_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n assign_v they_o a_o day_n of_o appearance_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n rebuke_v the_o eusebian_n and_o by_o the_o preregative_a of_o his_o see_n restore_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o they_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o witness_v that_o julius_n do_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o alone_o by_o especial_a privilege_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o julius_n speak_v not_o of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o answer_n be_v your_o affirm_v 285._o affirm_v pag._n 284._o fin_n 285._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n challenge_v julius_n for_o write_v to_o they_o alone_o &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o challenge_n in_o their_o epistle_n 401._o epistle_n extat_fw-la ep._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 401._o yea_o as_o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o testify_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o show_v in_o it_o they_o profess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o otherwise_o false_o object_v to_o julius_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o that_o write_v be_v arian_n &_o in_o hatred_n of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v annul_v their_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o arian_n so_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n from_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o as_o also_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n in_o regard_v whereof_o their_o epistle_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n then_o if_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n shall_v now_o write_v the_o like_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v 185._o say_v pag._n 185._o that_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n express_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposision_n of_o the_o orientall_n against_o pope_n julius_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o orientall_n be_v heretic_n have_v thus_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n you_o pass_v immediate_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v omit_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n clear_o convince_a the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a you_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v unanswearable_a find_v mean_n to_o except_v against_o one_o 284._o one_o pag._n 284._o which_o be_v who_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n you_o reject_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a some_o of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n say_v you_o speak_v not_o but_o their_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o last_o jurist_n pope_n gregoryin_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o as_o our_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o oppose_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n learning_n &_o authority_n who_o answer_v 34._o answer_v replip_n l._n 1._o chap._n 34._o 1._o that_o cyriacus_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n hieronymus_n 2._o that_o eusebius_n may_v be_v there_o take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a or_o religious_a as_o when_o arius_n 5._o arius_n a_o put_fw-mi theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 5._o write_v to_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_n eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o eiusdem_fw-la ill_n write_v and_o blot_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n current_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n but_o read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n by_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr dini_fw-la offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o biblioth_n pat_o edit_n colon_n to_o 9_o part_n 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n alone_o live_v 800._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n time_n than_o doctor_n reynolds_n or_o yourself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o you_o both_o but_o what_o though_o you_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o which_o no_o man_n have_v doubt_v of_o s_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a crime_n profefi_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
this_o example_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o protestant_n who_o can_v deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v within_o his_o patriarkship_n disclaim_v from_o his_o obedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o submit_v to_o your_o lawful_a superior_a why_o do_v you_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o all_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o as_o here_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o appeal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n as_o a_o parson_n have_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o african_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o his_o own_o diocese_n 289._o diocese_n pag._n 289._o and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o 304._o other_o pag._n 304._o to_o forbid_v appeal_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o require_v and_o mantain_v their_o own_o right_a herein_o 5._o you_o except_v ibid._n except_v ibid._n against_o other_o appeal_n because_o they_o be_v of_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n notorious_o impious_a as_o of_o basilides_n martion_n fortunatus_n and_o felix_n or_o felicissimus_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o right_a of_o appeal_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o not_o only_a person_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n but_o also_o other_o which_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v do_v sometime_o appeal_v the_o former_a to_o be_v right_v and_o the_o late_a in_o hope_n to_o procure_v their_o just_a condemnation_n to_o be_v revoke_v by_o favour_n or_o by_o misinform_v their_o sovereign_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v sophistry_n to_o inferie_n that_o a_o king_n have_v not_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o some_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v wicked_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n because_o some_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n your_o inference_n shall_v have_v be_v that_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nocent_a and_o innocent_a have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o right_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o flavianus_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 304._o they_o address_v their_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a ludge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a days-man_n and_o of_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n you_o have_v say_v before_o 255._o before_o pag._n 255._o they_o only_o require_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o subsidiary_a help_n as_o one_o king_n may_v from_o another_o and_o as_o the_o b._n of_o arles_n may_v from_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n but_o this_o to_o be_v false_a sophistry_n i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v if_o first_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n in_o general_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n theodoret_n be_v injust_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n border_v upon_o persia_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolical_a path_n you_o startle_v at_o these_o so_o unanswearable_a word_n of_o theodoret_n bid_v we_o m._n we_o pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n note_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v very_o uncouth_a in_o those_o day_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o those_o day_n and_o long_o before_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n for_o 1._o sixtus_n pope_n that_o live_v 300._o year_n before_o theodoret_n ordain_v 2._o ordain_v ep._n 2._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v wrong_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o marcellus_z the_o first_o declare_v prou._n declare_v ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n antioch_n prou._n that_o accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o fellix_fw-la the_o second_o alex._n second_o ep._n ad_fw-la syn._n alex._n as_o often_o as_o bishop_n shall_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o those_o of_o their_o province_n or_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n let_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v by_o victor_n aegyp_n victor_n ep._n ad_fw-la theoph._n caterosque_fw-la episc_n aegyp_n by_o zephyrinus_n sicil._n zephyrinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n sicil._n by_o fabianus_n hilar_n fabianus_n ep._n ad_fw-la hilar_n and_o melchiade_n hispan_n melchiade_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hispan_n 5._o and_o what_o these_o ancient_a pope_n decree_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a relate_v by_o julius_n 2._o julius_n ep._n 2._o confirm_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o grievous_a crime_n may_v free_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o mother_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v prove_v by_o pisanus_n 350._o pisanus_n l._n 3._o conc._n niceni_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 350._o and_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n s._n leo_n 25._o leo_n ep._n 25._o testify_v and_o you_o else_o where_o forget_v yourself_o acknowledge_v r._n acknowledge_v pag._n 308._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr r._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n relate_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n decree_v 4._o decree_v cap._n 4._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o see_n after_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_v but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 7._o and_o when_o john_n surname_v talaia_n patriarch_n of_o asexandria_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o emporor_n zeno_n and_o peter_n moggus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n john_n say_v liberatus_n 6.18_o liberatus_n liberat._n 6.18_o address_v himself_o to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o synodic_n all_o letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n simplicius_n 8._o when_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n chalced._n father-in-law_n extat_fw-la ep_n inter_fw-la ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o flavianus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n 9_o and_o leo_n 8._o leo_n ep._n 8._o write_v to_o the_o same_o flavianus_n eutyches_n protest_v that_o in_o full_a judgement_n he_o present_v to_o you_o a_o request_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v 10._o and_o flavianus_n answer_v leo_n 7._o leo_n extat_fw-la ep._n inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la ante_fw-la ep._n 7._o eutyches_n have_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n he_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v assemble_v libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o leo_n 25._o leo_n ep._n 25._o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a beseech_v he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
pag._n 42._o r._n out_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n petrus_n nominatur_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n to_o signify_v that_o petrus_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n of_o christus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n from_o this_o rock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o mat._n 16_o where_o profess_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o that_o by_o call_v the_o apostle_n petrus_n he_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o petrus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 4._o you_o object_n c._n object_n pag._n 42._o c._n s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o word_n you_o bring_v be_v una_fw-la hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n hilary_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v use_v confessa_fw-la passive_o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v but_o how_o imposterous_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n s._n hilary_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n o_o say_v math._n say_v can._n 16._o in_o math._n he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n who_o judgment_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o else_o where_o 131._o where_o in_o psal_n 131._o he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n trin._n object_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o after_o his_o confession_n subiacet_fw-la he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o you_o object_n 42.1_o object_n pag._n 42.1_o s._n epiphanius_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o show_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v your_o unsincere_a deal_n if_o he_o read_v s._n epiphanius_n his_o contexture_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_n 59_o contrary_n haeres_fw-la 59_o he_o affirm_v in_o most_o express_a word_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la ancoratus_fw-la propè_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la add_v that_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o peter_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o twice_o he_o there_o express_v but_o also_o his_o authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o say_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 6._o you_o say_v 40._o say_v pag_n 40._o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n no_o other_o then_o christ_n be_v signisied_a thereby_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o petra_n a_o rock_n be_v take_v as_o all_o one_o with_o foundation_n you_o also_o grant_v 42._o grant_v pag._n 42._o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o peter_n rock_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o for_o as_o maldonate_fw-it who_o you_o cite_v mark_fw-mi cite_v pag._n 39_o f._n mark_fw-mi note_v fin_n note_v in_o c._n 16._o math._n n._n 16._o prope_fw-la fin_n none_o but_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o foundation_n be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n romanus_n origen_n s._n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n aswell_o as_o of_o rock_n 4._o rock_n apud_fw-la jod._n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 7._o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a you_o join_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o you_o traduce_v say_v 40._o say_v pag._n 40._o hildebrand_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v great_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a dictator_n that_o ever_o possess_v the_o papal_a see_v anno_fw-la 1077._o invite_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o send_v unto_o the_o same_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n romam_fw-la tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la sir_n you_o have_v be_v former_o admonish_v by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n of_o your_o tradue_n and_o false_o slander_v this_o holy_a pope_n of_o who_o admirable_a vertnes_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o fable_n which_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o n._n 7._o apud_fw-la spond_n set_v down_o as_o relate_v by_o albertus_n stadenfis_n and_o helmoldus_n two_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n insolency_n and_o oppression_n of_o henry_n and_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a practice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whole_o renounce_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n without_o either_o the_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o gregory_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n either_o crown_v he_o or_o send_v any_o crown_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o way_n incite_v he_o against_o henry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o call_v henry_n rodulphs_n liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v never_o crown_v but_o only_o by_o guibertus_n a_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a 8._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 41._o mark_fw-mi these_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamentam_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o mangle_v his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v a_o great_a favour_n on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v the_o church_n for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a falsification_n then_o to_o object_v three_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o prove_v peter_z not_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o so_o express_o
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v soon_o after_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n for_o redress_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n or_o if_o this_o canon_n do_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o socrates_n 1â—_n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o report_n julius_n by_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o their_o injust_a proceed_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o cite_v athanasius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arian_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v transport_v himself_o in_o all_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o mock-councell_n of_o philippopolis_n require_v the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v those_o father_n represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v 10._o answer_v sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v now_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o principal_o because_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n successor_n to_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n who_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 1._o call_v a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n 16._o communion_n s._n hieron_n ep._n 16._o and_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o letter_n return_v to_o alexandria_n 30._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o recover_v his_o seat_n &_o expel_v lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n better_o than_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o better_o than_o peter_n that_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o live_v soon_o after_o these_o counsel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordeyn_v 6._o ordeyn_v can._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n go_v on_o now_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o principality_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v cornel._n derive_v cyp._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o because_o in_o her_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 162._o flourish_v s_o aug._n ep_v 162._o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o this_o canon_n particular_o speak_v they_o do_v always_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n pope_n they_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n say_v s._n athanasius_n diony_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr scent_n diony_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n after_o ibid._n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v to_o dionysin_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o again_o soleu_n again_o de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o soleu_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n consist_v of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a churchman_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n address_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a which_o custom_n therefore_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o go_v on_o but_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o entire_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v lose_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n be_v but_o fragment_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o very_a canon_n have_v not_o pass_v without_o mutilation_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o dionysius_n abbas_n a_o author_n of_o 1000_o year_n stand_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n this_o beginning_n trouble_v your_o patience_n and_o to_o refute_v it_o you_o say_v 108._o say_v pag._n 108._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o prefer_v one_o vulgar_a book_n before_o all_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n false_a for_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n vedastus_n in_o atras_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n since_o 16._o since_o of_o this_o see_v pamelius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la lib._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n n._n 16._o and_o which_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o true_o say_v you_o 108._o you_o pag._n 108._o but_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n except_o against_o it_o as_o you_o do_v nay_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o say_v 16._o say_v act._n 16._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la deposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissmo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conseruari_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n we_o find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n then_o which_o word_n none_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o declare_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o of_o order_n only_o as_o you_o false_o comment_n both_o because_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v not_o all_o primacy_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a honour_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o above_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 12._o show_v above_o chap._n 12._o and_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n prove_v 2._o prove_v sect._n 2._o this_o your_o shift_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o which_o you_o often_o
in_o office_n cornelius_n which_o if_o it_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o secular_a glass_n be_v as_o if_o a_o vassal_n shall_v salute_v his_o king_n with_o all_o hail_n brother_n henry_n &_o take_v his_o leave_n with_o farewell_o brother_n henry_n fie_o fie_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o father_n will_v you_o judge_v they_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v their_o moral_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n grave_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o very_o judicious_a but_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o secular_a glass_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o his_o people_n 17.15_o people_n deutero_fw-la 17.15_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n who_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o 20._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o king_n hart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o into_o pride_n above_o his_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n use_v by_o king_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o awe_n and_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o malefactor_n be_v with_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v say_v 22.25_o say_v luc._n 22.25_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v unmannerly_a and_o saucy_a that_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o his_o sovereign_n all_o hail_n brother_n henry_n or_o farewell_n fellow_n henry_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o state_n of_o king_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v king_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v avoid_v rather_o than_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.27_o saviour_n marc._n 10.45_o &_o luc._n 2.27_o who_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o secular_a prince_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brethren_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o calling_z him_z 8.29_o him_z rom._n 8.29_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n 13.23_o apostle_n joan._n 13.23_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o propose_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o example_n of_o superiority_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v their_o inferior_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2d_o they_o luc._n 22.27_o &_o vers_fw-la 25_o 2d_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o prince_n of_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n this_o rule_n s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n observe_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o exhort_v all_o bishop_n as_o his_o inferior_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o say_v 3_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5.2_o &_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o with_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n nor_o dominier_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o pattern_n of_o sweet_a and_o brotherly_a government_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n have_v draw_v they_o and_o therefore_o call_v and_o salute_v each_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o bishop_n say_v 65._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 65._o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_z bishop_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o l._n 7._o open_a 64._o who_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v continual_o protest_v in_o which_o word_n he_o call_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n brother_n and_o yet_o declare_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n his_o brethren_n 20.17_o brethren_n luc._n 25.40_o &_o cap._n 28.10_o &_o joan._n 20.17_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o power_n to_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n familiar_a to_o ancient_a writer_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n for_o 1._o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n answeat_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n collect._n carthag_n act._n 3._o our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n 1._o brother_n de_fw-fr oper_n monach._n c._n 1._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o aurelius_n &_o make_v b._n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o valerius_n b._n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o coadiutor_n m_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n i_o have_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 8._o obey_v your_o command_n my_o holy_a brother_n aurelius_n 3._o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n 1._o aurelius_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 1._o his_o brother_n 45._o brother_n conc._n carthag_n c._n 45._o who_o yet_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n say_v 90._o say_v aug._n ep_v 90._o this_o o_o holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v innocentius_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o superior_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n 5._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v hormisdas_n pope_n brother_n hormisd_v brother_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v and_o yet_o protest_v to_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 6._o justinian_n 8._o justinian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l_o 8._o write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o 7._o himself_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o he_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_o and_o false_o you_o infer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v himself_o in_o authority_n with_o cornelius_n pope_n because_o he_o style_v himself_o his_o brothrer_n or_o that_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o no_o authority_n over_o cyprian_a because_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v erasmus_n a_o
bless_a memory_n as_o of_o all_o our_o predecesser_n we_o command_v your_o dilection_n to_o keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o contemn_v they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maurirania_n 8â—_n maurirania_n ep._n 8â—_n we_o command_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n bishop_n be_v hear_v there_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o our_o communion_n he_o himself_o earnest_o and_o often_o desire_v it_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n that_o live_v before_o s._n gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ignorant_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a time_n to_o command_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n command_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n so_o the_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o themselves_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n his_o citation_n obey_v take_v his_o journey_n from_o egypt_n to_o rome_n 4._o rome_n theoder_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o and_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o marcus_n pope_n marc._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n pope_n promise_n to_o obey_v his_o mandate_n until_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n beseech_v innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pelagian_o many_o say_v they_o innocent_n they_o ep._n ad_fw-la innocent_n oppose_v against_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o paschasinus_n b._n of_o lilibaea_n &_o lucentius_n of_o ascoli_n legate_n of_o leo_n pope_n say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o have_v ever_o benedone_v and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o pope_n command_n cause_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n to_o yield_v account_n of_o hide_v proceed_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o pastoral_a admonition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v 21._o say_v can._n 21._o our_o father_n have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n and_o petition_v he_o in_o these_o word_n innocent_n word_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v we_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v valide_fw-la as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v themselves_o so_o injust_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o theodoret_n b._n of_o cyre_z be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o leo_n pope_n leon._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n &_o to_o command_v that_o i_o transport_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a step_n and_o final_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valentinian_n 24._o valentinian_n novel_a theod._n tit_n 24._o publish_v a_o law_n which_o ordeynes_o that_o to_o all_o bishop_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n to_o command_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o for_o s._n gregory_n in_o particular_a who_o say_v you_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a humility_n so_o his_o government_n be_v not_o dominier_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n lue._n 2d_o 27_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n 5.2_o predecessor_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o wish_v he_o â—5_n l._n 7._o ep_n â—5_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o he_o for_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o teach_v ezechiel_n teach_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o l._n 2._o pasto._n c._n 7._o hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o while_o they_o do_v well_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o offend_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n which_o you_o object_n he_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o be_v he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v though_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a yet_o by_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o his_o equal_a and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o say_v he_o i_o command_v not_o but_o endeavour_v to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o eulogius_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o ossend_v say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o practise_v in_o deed_n command_v and_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n as_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n 114._o command_n pag._n 114._o i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o speak_v for_o to_o anthemius_n he_o write_v 35._o write_v l._n 11._o ep_n 35._o because_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n be_v negligent_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o this_o authority_n we_o command_v you_o to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n to_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a
charge_n that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n which_o become_v priest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o do_v just_o according_a to_o god_n that_o hereafter_o no_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v negligent_a send_v he_o to_o we_o without_o excuse_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o canonical_a punishment_n how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprehensible_a and_o in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n 38._o medardus_n l._n 12._o epistolarum_n sin_n &_o alias_o l._n 2._o post_v ep_n 38._o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a and_o our_o command_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o decree_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o doctor_n james_n 179._o james_n pag._n 179._o a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o live_v 600._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o doctor_n james_n and_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o writing_n of_o his_o be_v legitimate_a and_o what_o spurious_a allege_v it_o as_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n and_o his_o testimony_n you_o disprove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 32._o sect_n 3._o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o s._n anselmes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o luca_n high_o extol_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o sanctity_n god_n himself_o testify_v with_o many_o most_o famous_a miracle_n but_o howsoever_o you_o carp_n at_o this_o decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 40._o place_n cont._n barâ—â—â—_n c._n 40._o allege_v another_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o a_o hospital_n build_v in_o austum_n by_o brunichildes_n queen_n &_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v of_o you_o sly_o pass_v over_o without_o mention_v it_o notwithstanding_o s._n gregory_n authority_n and_o command_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_o express_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o former_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o holy_a doctor_n confess_v â—6_n confess_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—6_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v humility_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n command_v and_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a sect_n ii_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a pope_n to_o command_n when_o the_o affair_n require_v it_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o you_o 115._o you_o pag._n 115._o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dare_v not_o judge_v but_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o celestine_n papam_fw-la celestine_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 4._o c._n 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la celestin_n papam_fw-la this_o again_o say_v we_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o deny_v it_o because_o those_o father_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_n that_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o depose_v he_o before_o they_o make_v any_o relation_n thereof_o to_o celestine_n pope_n false_a for_o their_o word_n be_v ep_n be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ep_n move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o lenity_n overcome_v his_o rashness_n we_o have_v reserve_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o you_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n these_o word_n evident_o convince_v against_o you_o that_o those_o father_n to_o gain_n john_n with_o lenity_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v as_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n pope_n he_o be_v pronounce_v not_o any_o absolute_a and_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o reserve_v that_o to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a judge_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la to_o 4._o c._n 8._o tantisper_fw-la for_o a_o while_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o council_n 628._o council_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 628._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o after_o their_o sentence_n against_o john_n diverse_a thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n against_o john_n be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o six_o council_n general_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n another_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a report_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o word_n in_o 6._o synod_n act._n 18._o macarius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adhereur_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o both_o these_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o give_v of_o the_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o those_o patriarch_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o iwenall_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n utter_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 794._o ephesus_n to._n 4._o c._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 794._o it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o john_n the_o right_a reverend_a b._n of_o antioch_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n especial_o since_o the_o custom_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o amioch_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o these_o counsel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o outface_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o which_o you_o 116._o you_o pag._n 116._o call_v a_o principal_a objection_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o reginus_n zenon_n and_o euagrius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v by_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v complaint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 4._o antioch_n to._n 2._o append._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o that_o island_n the_o council_n decree_v ibid._n decree_v ibid._n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v encroath_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o draw_v under_o his_o subjection_n any_o province_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o cyprus_n he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o decree_n you_o will_v have_v to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o but_o your_o
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o both_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v continual_o protest_v but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n never_o confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o such_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o say_v this_o answer_n say_v you_o 121._o you_o pag._n 121._o prove_v you_o faithless_a in_o all_o your_o defence_n for_o if_o he_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o oppugn_v the_o papal_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o thereby_o plain_o confess_v your_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sir_n you_o whole_o mistake_v your_o mark_n for_o this_o decree_n be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 2._o nor_o do_v leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o because_o it_o oppugn_v his_o primacy_n but_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n injust_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n who_o right_n the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v yea_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppugn_v his_o primacy_n that_o from_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o proof_n thereof_o for_o why_o else_o be_v the_o decree_n send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v but_o because_o the_o council_n know_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n last_o we_o say_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n you_o answer_v 121._o answer_v pag._n 121._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v absent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senator_n you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberatus_n 13._o liberatus_n brâ—u_n c._n 13._o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n until_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o wish_v we_o 121._o we_o pag._n 121._o to_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o can_v where_o there_o can_v be_v find_v more_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o any_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o offer_v to_o face_n down_o 400._o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n object_v circumuention_n in_o frame_v the_o act_n we_o find_v no_o impudence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n in_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v circumuention_n in_o a_o act_n make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n espy_v his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v absent_a be_v exclude_v by_o his_o mean_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sign_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o 430._o bishop_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o ignorance_n or_o fraud_n for_o albeit_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n liberatus_n â—3_n liberatus_n breu._n c._n â—3_n photius_n 4._o photius_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n c._n 4._o and_o leo_n pope_n 5â—_n pope_n ep._n 5â—_n bear_v witness_n that_o 630._o bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n none_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n nor_o sign_v it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n which_o be_v few_o more_o than_o 200._o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o testify_v 135._o testify_v apud_fw-la biâ—_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 134._o 135._o which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o canonical_o make_v but_o by_o surreption_n and_o fraud_n what_o aetius_n speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o abettor_n of_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n utter_v diverse_a manifest_a untruth_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o the_o 150._o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o pope_n whereas_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o absolute_o place_v he_o after_o the_o pope_n 3._o pope_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n have_v adjudge_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n whereas_o it_o ordain_v direct_o the_o contrary_a 2._o contrary_a can._n 2._o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o thracia_n only_o which_o decree_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n report_v by_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o 11._o itself_o act._n 11._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n ordain_v in_o place_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephen_n both_o of_o they_o invasor_n of_o that_o see_v the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o this_o new_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 150._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o 37._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v live_v since_o s._n timothy_n until_o that_o time_n all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o ephosus_fw-la bassianus_n only_o except_v who_o come_v in_o unlawful_o be_v by_o violence_n ordain_v at_o constantinople_n which_o cause_v great_a tumult_n and_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n &_o that_o the_o like_a will_v now_o fall_v out_o again_o if_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o province_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o ibid._n out_o ibid._n let_v the_o canon_n stand_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n this_o protestation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n show_v that_o when_o afterward_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v ask_v say_v they_o do_v it_o willing_o they_o be_v partly_o wrought_v to_o that_o answer_n by_o anatolius_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n abuse_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o partly_o move_v by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o dorilaeum_n a_o principal_a abettor_n of_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v he_o â—6_n he_o act._n â—6_n voluntary_o subscribe_v this_o canon_n because_o i_o have_v read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v to_o leo_n pope_n leon._n pope_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n begin_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n as_o bonifacius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n convince_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o legate_n in_o writing_n 16._o writing_n act._n 16._o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n loe_o here_o the_o first_o sentence_n absolute_o finish_v by_o agapet_n before_o his_o death_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o deputy_n of_o other_o and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o belief_n by_o writ_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n &_o in_o this_o case_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebizond_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n after_o ibid._n these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n agapet_n prevent_v and_o see_v that_o anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v condemn_v he_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o deposition_n say_v 4._o say_v act._n 4._o the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o see_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o regain_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n in_o write_v against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grant_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o until_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n be_v shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o of_o a_o priest_n this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n intermedle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapet_n by_o which_o anthymus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o because_o this_o second_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o leave_v depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o from_o heresy_n the_o council_n take_v the_o cause_n where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o he_o cite_v anthymus_n thrice_o to_o appear_v and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n on_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a we_o say_v they_o anthym_n they_o act._n 4._o in_o sentent_fw-fr count_v anthym_n follow_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v right_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o rot_a member_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n strip_v even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o have_v say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o father_n neither_o question_v nor_o any_o way_n examine_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o anthymus_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n which_o agapet_n have_v pronounce_v and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o see_v execute_v all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o unaduised_a you_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o history_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o theodora_n the_o empress_n a_o eutychian_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o anthymus_n intrude_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o agapet_n pope_n come_v thither_o depose_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n for_o at_o that_o time_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o rome_n be_v oppress_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o goth_n a_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n people_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o rome_n great_o depress_v and_o afflict_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n waâ—_n uâ—ctorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o contrary_o the_o pope_n bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o theodat_n a_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n threaten_v to_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n &_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o call_v his_o army_n out_o oâ—_n italy_n which_o uâ—â—â—ge_n therefore_o agapet_n can_v not_o refuse_v though_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n from_o the_o bishoptick_a of_o trebâ—zond_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o mean_n and_o high_o fovor_v by_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o and_o that_o the_o empress_n threaten_v agapet_n if_o he_o depose_v anthymus_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a pope_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o without_o support_n depose_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o place_n and_o pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v according_o report_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breu._n c._n 12._o victor_n of_o tune_n euseb_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la jos_n scal._n ad_fw-la calc_n chron._n euseb_n and_o justinian_n himself_o 42._o himself_o nou._n 42._o and_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o colour_n of_o answer_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o matter_n dispute_v in_o this_o council_n be_v about_o certain_a writing_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestinus_n ibas_n and_o theodoret_n common_o call_v tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n vigilius_n pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v and_o what_o both_o of_o they_o do_v be_v upon_o pious_a consideration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o vigilius_n know_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o sentence_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o hope_v by_o that_o
authentica_fw-la which_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n you_o object_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 2._o he_o authen_n de_fw-fr eccle_n do_fw-mi c._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostelike_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v but_o you_o urge_v the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o true_a but_o the_o same_o gloss_n declare_v which_o you_o conceal_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o right_n between_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o some_o which_o the_o gloss_n nominate_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o precise_o as_o bishop_n of_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n or_o as_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n consider_v precise_o as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v over_o his_o diocese_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v no_o right_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o from_o the_o gloss_n you_o have_v turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o may_v also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a pope_n &_o among_o they_o anthymus_n by_o agapet_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o protect_v anthymus_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n require_v all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o whereupon_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o hope_v his_o own_o word_n to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o your_o word_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n be_v to_o call_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v &_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n celestine_n pope_n nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v create_v b._n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o palpable_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v nine_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o and_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n concern_v he_o 2._o if_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n pope_n 430._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n &_o 2._o &_o bar._n anno_fw-la 430._o 3._o howbeit_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v the_o piratioall_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o know_v that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v valide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n then_o pope_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v which_o you_o ignorant_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o write_v to_o cyrill_n who_o be_v dead_a sieve_n year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o to_o leo._n but_o leo_n know_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o manifest_o impious_a that_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n 1â—_n flavianus_n ep._n 1â—_n another_o council_n may_v no_o way_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o foreseeing_a the_o great_a mischief_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o theodosius_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o whole_o from_o that_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n to_o neither_o of_o these_o condition_n lest_o on_o his_o part_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o may_v seem_v available_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 12.17.18_o epistle_n ep._n 12.17.18_o in_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v they_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n either_o to_o restore_v euches_n to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o by_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n say_v 162._o say_v pag._n 162._o leo_n own_a word_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o steed_n you_o speak_v not_o true_o for_o his_o word_n be_v because_o you_o know_v that_o my_o presence_n at_o rome_n import_v for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o saluâ_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la veniâ_fw-la by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o your_o clemency_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n think_v i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n and_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o english_a reader_n but_o to_o pulcheria_n a_o woman_n who_o witness_n the_o apostle_n 14.34_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o assemble_v counsel_n or_o moderate_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o do_v they_o import_v any_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o be_v mere_o word_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o urbanity_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o your_o illation_n out_o of_o they_o that_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o moderate_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o your_o judgement_n and_o learning_n sect_n v._o doctor_n mortons_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v the_o last_o emperor_n you_o object_n be_v justinian_n who_o say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o because_o he_o authorize_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o pandect_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o this_o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o you_o prove_v out_o
deinde_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la papa_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o subordinationem_fw-la ad_fw-la deponendos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponendum_fw-la de_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o you_o set_v down_o margi_fw-la down_o pag_n margi_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o patch_v up_o of_o diverse_a word_n take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o he_o and_o knit_v into_o one_o sentence_n to_o make_v he_o dance_v after_o your_o pipe_n &_o speak_v as_o best_o fit_v your_o design_n yea_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a which_o you_o object_n prove_v else_o where_o pont_n where_o l_o pont_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o christian_a prince_n who_o therefore_o you_o slander_v false_o father_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v he_o &_o all_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v hateful_a to_o christian_a prince_n the_o three_o author_n which_o be_v carerius_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o how_o unsincere_o you_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v he_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morion_n minister_n have_v show_v long_o since_o 162.17_o since_o ch_n 162.17_o and_o because_o he_o true_o observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o cite_v any_o author_n without_o some_o sleight_n or_o other_o i_o suspect_v that_o here_o you_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o carerius_fw-la sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v second_o you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o pope_n exact_a of_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o bull_n for_o their_o warrant_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o above_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o root_n on_o it_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 1_o so_o they_o whereunto_o also_o accord_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o good_a god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v by_o they_o as_o to_o account_v they_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v their_o people_n with_o thorn_n sword_n dagger_n and_o pistol_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v these_o gross_v whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o notorious_o profane_v for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o be_v your_o word_n false_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o slanderous_a and_o whether_o not_o also_o rail_v &_o virulent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v my_o intention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n i_o write_v against_o you_o and_o my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o this_o you_o wrong_v the_o pope_n and_o falsify_v the_o father_n with_o other_o catholic_a author_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a condemn_v the_o papal_a gloss_n to_o his_o face_n teach_v that_o in_o this_o text_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n be_v express_v the_o spiritual_a labour_n &c_n &c_n show_v thereby_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v have_v prove_v for_o their_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o text_n rather_o a_o right_a to_o become_v gardener_n and_o carpenter_n for_o rote_v out_o weed_n and_o destroy_v of_o building_n than_o general_n of_o host_n for_o conquest_n and_o subjection_n of_o kingdom_n that_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o this_o text_n gather_v no_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o people_n i_o grant_v he_o only_o admonish_v eugenius_n that_o be_v place_v in_o a_o seat_n of_o eminency_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n he_o behold_v all_o he_o neither_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n his_o function_n be_v a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a labour_n nor_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o govern_v in_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n represent_v unto_o he_o the_o admonition_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o all_o prelate_n 5.2_o prelate_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o not_o no_n domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o become_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o wait_v 22.27_o wait_v luc._n 22.27_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v against_o you_o that_o eugenius_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v to_o he_o consid_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la what_o person_n bear_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n none_o in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judicature_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o by_o unction_n christ._n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o different_a so_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n have_v inherit_v both_o those_o name_n they_o have_v their_o several_a flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n commit_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o design_v not_o any_o but_o assign_v all_o where_o no_o distinction_n be_v put_v no_o exception_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n thy_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o if_o there_o because_o can_v not_o thou_o shut_v up_o heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o thou_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n all_o these_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o absolute_a power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o conceal_v it_o because_o it_o touch_v your_o copie-hold_a and_o mention_v only_o depose_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n yea_o more_o over_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n but_o withal_o show_v how_o false_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o hieremy_n nothing_o be_v express_v but_o spiritual_a labour_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n for_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o he_o reque_v he_o to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o york_n as_o intruder_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o religious_a prelate_n and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n of_o hieremy_n prove_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n thou_o be_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v which_o power_n he_o declare_v again_o in_o another_o epistle_n 239._o epistle_n ep._n 239._o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o hieremy_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n of_o depose_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o the_o ruthenian_o nor_o be_v it_o s._n bernard_n only_o that_o interprete_v hieremy_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o 630._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leo._n allege_v the_o same_o text_n to_o justify_v their_o depose_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o require_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o
4._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n hierome_n isai_n hierome_n ad_fw-la cap._n 52._o isai_n have_v set_v down_o certain_a fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v not_o lose_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n in_o general_a we_o have_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o ricaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n new_o convert_v from_o arianisme_n which_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o other_o decree_n ordain_v 1._o ordain_v capit._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o contemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n under_o landramus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n declare_v 84._o declare_v inter_fw-la ep._n lupi_fw-la ferrar._n ep_v 84._o condemn_v and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o nomenoius_n prior_n of_o britain_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n epistle_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o 14._o holy_a pope_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a yet_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o ancient_a and_o convince_v the_o centuriss_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n cite_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 350._o year_n before_o charles_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o ruffinus_n 60._o year_n before_o that_o time_n cite_v other_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o that_o isidore_n 200._o year_n before_o the_o same_o charles_n out_o of_o a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pope_n again_o you_o know_v that_o turrianus_n have_v write_v a_o especial_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o learned_o dissolve_v the_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n against_o they_o of_o all_o this_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o to_o disprove_v the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 279._o object_n pag._n 279._o cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v retract_v and_o robert_n cook_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o say_v you_o prove_v the_o object_v epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o adulterate_a partly_o by_o the_o error_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o they_o no_o less_o absurd_a then_o to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_n a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n this_o he_o prove_v or_o you_o for_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o clement_n and_o the_o first_o of_o anicetus_n but_o he_o and_o your_o deal_n be_v undoubted_o fraudulent_a for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 40._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o of_o clement_n and_o much_o less_o of_o turn_v cephas_n into_o a_o head_n wherefore_o you_o and_o your_o cook_n falsify_v bellarmine_n and_o with_o he_o those_o holy_a pope_n for_o anicetus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o cephas_n clement_n say_v peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v peter_n but_o of_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n or_o of_o cephas_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o anacletus_fw-la say_v a_o domino_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesset_fw-la apostolis_n &_o cephas_n 1_o caput_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la teneret_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o head_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolate_a if_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o for_o that_o fault_n if_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v blame_v optatus_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n high_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 40._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l_o 2._o de_fw-la doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 40._o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n optatus_n allude_v to_o the_o greoke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v head_n and_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cephas_n that_o signify_v a_o rock_n declare_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o caphas_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o in_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o explication_n other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v with_o optatus_n philo_z carpathius_n time-fellow_n with_o he_o faith_n 11._o faith_n ad_fw-la cap._n 5_o cant._n vers_fw-la 11._o petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o cephas_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la futurus_fw-la erà t_fw-la peter_n who_o be_v also_o cephas_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n 481._o pope_n ep._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 481._o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o like_a but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o there_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bavarian_a library_n 530._o library_n tract_n count_v error_n graecor_fw-la distinct_a 4._o pag._n 530._o set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la vice_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstade_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a a_o head_n that_o by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o except_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n for_o explicate_a cephas_n apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o import_v the_o same_o that_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cook_n and_o yourself_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la as_o apocryphal_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 2._o anicetus_n command_v priest_n crown_n to_o to_o be_v shave_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v 282._o infer_v pag._n 282._o the_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v his_o because_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o rasura_fw-la but_o tonsura_fw-la not_o shave_v but_o pole_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n you_o may_v have_v solue_v your_o own_o argument_n together_o with_o bellarmine_n doubt_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n use_v the_o word_n rasura_fw-la and_o tonsura_fw-la indifferent_o take_v they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v that_o priest_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v his_o command_n it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o razor_n precise_o but_o only_o that_o they_o wear_v not_o long_a hair_n but_o keep_v it_o short_a by_o shave_v or_o pole_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o be_v anicet_fw-la ep_v 1._o clergy_n man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n honesty_n chastity_n and_o gravity_n to_o lay_v people_n command_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o wear_v long_a hatre_n but_o to_o shave_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o sphere_n because_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v discreet_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v themselves_o discreet_a in_o tonsura_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o their_o pole_v and_o in_o their_o whole_a habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o shave_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v the_o hair_n short_a either_o by_o rasure_n or_o tonsure_v and_o this_o show_v your_o exception_n
bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o do_v not_o this_o testimony_n immediate_o follow_v in_o bellarmine_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n l._n 4._o iust._n c._n 7._o §_o 1â—_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o s_o gregory_n in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o work_n vaunt_v more_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n then_o in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o punish_v bishop_n when_o they_o offend_v be_v it_o not_o then_o imposterous_a to_o conceal_v this_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n and_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o reject_v they_o all_o because_o you_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o one_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n work_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o practise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o say_v 285._o say_v pag._n 285._o if_o gregory_n in_o some_o term_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o loud_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v confine_v himself_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n he_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v to_o his_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o he_o teach_v 6._o teach_v l._n 2._o ep_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o furthermore_o add_v 56._o add_v l._n 11._o ep_n 56._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n over_o he_o than_o say_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v &_o decide_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o justinian_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n â—_o l._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n it_o be_v 1._o l._n 7._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n 284._o section_n pag._n 284._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o those_o pope_n eit_v by_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n or_o one_o have_v principality_n they_o do_v so_o and_o withal_o so_o unanswearable_o affirm_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v their_o word_n but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o say_v the_o like_a attribute_n have_v be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v 3._o hear_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 35._o chap._n 36_o sect_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o good_a farewell_n you_o conclude_v thus_o 280._o thus_o pag._n 285._o fin_n 280._o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n out_o of_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n who_o breathe_v out_o many_o sentence_n full_a of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o some_o term_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o loud_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n breathe_v out_o many_o sentence_n full_a of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o vent_v out_o it_o be_v typhus_fw-la saecularis_fw-la and_o a_o swell_a imposthume_n which_o be_v lance_v that_o it_o bleed_v withal_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n under_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o self-love_n bewitch_v many_o pope_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v tax_v for_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o 304._o afterward_o pag._n 303._o fin_n 304._o you_o compare_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n to_o adonias_n that_o seek_v traitorous_o to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_a this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o antiquity_n have_v have_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n as_o of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o truth_n which_o enforce_v testimony_n from_o her_o enemy_n compel_v you_o to_o confess_v 172.178.182.287_o confess_v pag._n 172.178.182.287_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n be_v holy_a pope_n holy_a father_n excellent_o goodly_a &_o learned_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o those_o pope_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n and_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o for_o which_o albeit_o you_o tax_v they_o with_o great_a arrogancy_n yet_o in_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o their_o own_o time_n do_v the_o like_a you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o use_v your_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v pag._n 286._o in_o titulo_fw-la sect_n 13._o our_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_o note_v of_o pride_n your_o assumpt_n then_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o but_o you_o produce_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n nor_o any_o one_o word_n of_o any_o one_o pope_n but_o make_v a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o several_a place_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a partly_o false_a and_o partly_o heretical_a impertinent_a as_o of_o tertullian_n false_a as_o of_o the_o african_a council_n s._n cyrill_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n heretical_a as_o of_o polycrates_n resist_v victor_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n you_o call_v the_o orientall_n and_o final_o part_n of_o they_o of_o such_o as_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o though_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v tot_fw-la answer_v l._n 6._o the_o baptism_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o but_o urge_v it_o as_o currant_n and_o of_o authority_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repetition_n you_o bring_v forth_o one_o new_a argument_n 286._o argument_n pag._n 286._o as_o draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o one_o flaccidius_n rely_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n equal_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n with_o priest_n this_o you_o object_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o point_v at_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o the_o author_n quaestionum_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la who_o heretofore_o 52._o heretofore_o pag._n 52._o when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n you_o reject_v as_o a_o heretical_a author_n but_o now_o his_o word_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n necessity_n enforce_v you_o to_o such_o absurdity_n for_o better_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o zeal_n permit_v you_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsequence_n &_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n while_o you_o profess_v 287._o profess_v pag._n 287._o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a arrogant_a and_o challenge_v dominion_n above_o other_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n yes_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n why_o not_o they_o be_v holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o ambitious_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o on_o
for_o even_o bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o against_o who_o you_o write_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o all_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o send_v they_o the_o pal_z he_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n power_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n &_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o alone_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o he_o institute_v bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o particular_a example_n when_o agapetus_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o depose_v anthinus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o council_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o support_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 2._o and_o honorius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o dover_n 994.995_o dover_n extant_a epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 994.995_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o honorius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o paulinus_n then_o pall_v 17._o pall_v beda_n hist_o anglor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o with_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o superuiver_n of_o the_o two_o may_v ordain_v a_o archbishop_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o s._n gregory_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o canterbury_n bed_n l._n 1._o hist._n angl_n c._n 29._o who_o convert_v we_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o thereby_o full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o york_n and_o do_v not_o socrates_n report_n 35._o report_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o that_o perigenes_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o patras_n in_o achaia_n and_o the_o citizen_n not_o receive_v he_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n anatolius_n have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v their_o ordination_n legitimate_a and_o they_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n alone_a you_o wish_v we_o 296._o we_o pag._n 296._o in_o good_a faith_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v iuridical_o institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n because_o his_o own_o legate_n say_v so_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o good_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v so_o but_o also_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o chalcedon_n conc._n chale_n act._n 10._o my_o voice_n be_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o because_o you_o ask_v we_o in_o good_a faith_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v concern_v anatolius_n for_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n leo_n answer_v 33._o answer_v ep._n 33._o beeseech_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o when_o anatolius_n have_v perform_v they_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o leo_n chalced._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la leo._n inter_fw-la ep._n pream_fw-la bull_n conc._n chalced._n he_o confirm_v he_o verify_v that_o by_o his_o assent_n anatolius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n extant_a but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o leo_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anatolius_n by_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o more_o particular_n do_v not_o s._n leo_n alone_o 84._o alone_o ep._n 84._o without_o any_o council_n make_v anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n &_o to_o annul_v those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o order_n and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 7._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 7._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianca_n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n express_v say_v 131._o say_v ep._n 131._o the_o roman_a church_n â—ath_v power_n be_v â—rect_v new_a bishopric_n where_o hitherto_o noâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n depress_v some_o &_o advance_v other_o as_o reaso_n be_v shall_v â—â—ctare_fw-la unto_o she_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v archbishop_n and_o contrarity_n if_o be_v seem_v conâ—â—â—ient_a sect_n iv_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n why_o do_v s._n cyptian_n stephâ—_n cyptian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o ad_fw-la stephâ—_n write_v to_o stephen_n pope_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n address_v into_o the_o province_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n marcian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o title_n doubt_v of_o stephen_n authority_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v who_o be_v institute_v in_o marcian_n place_n at_o arles_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o brethren_n and_o letter_n wherefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 295._o text_n &_o mark_fw-mi stephen_n letter_n be_v but_o admonitory_a signify_v that_o marcianus_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a believe_v danaeus_n your_o protestant_a brother_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a example_n 317._o example_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o pag._n 317._o find_v it_o so_o convince_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ancient_o depose_v other_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o he_o confute_v you_o and_o confess_v against_o you_o &_o himself_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v absolute_o of_o depose_v marcian_n not_o of_o admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v this_o power_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v damasus_n pope_n to_o depose_v timothy_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damasus_n answer_v they_o say_v 10._o say_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v be_v with_o his_o master_n apostimarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o superiùs_fw-la again_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la superiùs_fw-la know_v yea_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v long_o since_o depose_v that_o profane_a timothy_n disciple_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n and_o theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n damasus_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v
after_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n record_v these_o be_v your_o word_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_a for_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v athanasius_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v but_o operative_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o effectual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 37._o sect_n 2._o but_o in_o itself_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n 11._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n above_o other_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o reprehend_v severe_o those_o that_o have_v rash_o depose_v they_o and_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n recover_v their_o seat_n again_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o have_v examine_v their_o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n athanasius_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n receive_v their_o seat_n again_o be_v not_o these_o word_n clear_a enough_o but_o yet_o moreover_o do_v not_o nicephorus_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o that_o julius_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o prerogative_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n whersoever_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n arm_v each_o of_o they_o with_o powerful_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n restore_v their_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o sozomen_n add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v rash_o depose_v those_o bishop_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v on_o a_o set_a day_n appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v cease_v to_o innovate_v and_o do_v not_o felix_n pope_n egypt_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o cet_fw-fr episc_n egypt_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n and_o final_o do_v not_o he_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 2._o himself_o apolog._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o julius_n report_n that_o julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n canonical_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v this_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tragedy_n go_v not_o because_o they_o know_v their_o lie_n will_v be_v open_o discover_v how_o think_v you_o now_o do_v not_o julius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n restore_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v and_o canonical_o cite_v both_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n for_o it_o and_o find_v athanasius_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v malicious_o forge_v against_o he_o do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v be_v it_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o addition_n fin_n addition_n pag._n 306._o fin_n that_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v restore_v that_o as_o socrates_n write_v 12._o write_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n he_o storm_v thereat_o and_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o before_o have_v do_v 8._o do_v see_v spon_n anno_o 342._o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o the_o arian_n crew_n support_v by_o he_o so_o molest_v athanasius_n that_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o constantius_n himself_o persevere_v in_o persecute_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o be_v witness_n sozamen_n 19_o sozamen_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n 12._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o until_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o julius_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n write_v threthe_v letter_n to_o constantius_n and_o so_o effectual_a that_o he_o dare_v resist_v no_o long_o but_o permit_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n give_v by_o julius_n to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o assi_v he_o therein_o and_o how_o far_o constantius_n be_v from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o from_o return_v to_o their_o seat_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n 29._o ariminum_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o council_n but_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v a_o peremptory_a message_n unto_o he_o and_o neglect_v his_o command_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n present_o dissolve_v their_o council_n and_o return_v to_o their_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v how_o many_o untruth_n you_o have_v tell_v in_o this_o one_o history_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o defend_v and_o canonise_a the_o outrageous_a proceed_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o iultify_v the_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o final_o in_o answer_v 285._o answer_v pag._n 285._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposition_n as_o of_o the_o oriental_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n such_o example_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o doctrine_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o every_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v disclaim_v from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o think_v that_o by_o such_o precedent_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o defend_v but_o disgrace_v condemn_a and_o parallal_v with_o arianisme_n sect_n vii_o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n 18._o proof_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n allege_v that_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n you_o say_v l._n say_v pag._n 195._o margin_n light_v l._n he_o number_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reckon_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolas_n be_v of_o constantinople_n namely_o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n all_o these_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
jerusalem_n andrew_n a_o syrian_a abbot_n ibid._n abbot_n navarch_n &_o sand._n ibid._n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o surius_n &_o genebrard_n 1565._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1565._o that_o the_o year_n 1565._o arrive_v at_o colen_n a_o ancient_a man_n send_v from_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n by_o alexander_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o present_v by_o letter_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v by_o isaias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o jerusalem_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pa._n 495._o and_o again_o since_o that_o time_n gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o profess_v in_o they_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o and_o their_o own_o name_n make_v solemn_a and_o public_a confession_n thereof_o which_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n baronius_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixth_o tome_n write_v it_o in_o rome_n when_o the_o thing_n have_v new_o pass_v pope_n clement_n be_v then_o live_v and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o europe_n through_o which_o this_o fact_n be_v public_a be_v ready_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o you_o who_o by_o carp_n at_o baronius_n as_o have_v in_o this_o relate_v a_o fable_n gain_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v your_o folly_n in_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o you_o wish_v be_v false_a but_o can_v disprove_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o you_o produce_v 340.342.409_o produce_v pag._n 340.342.409_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v for_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o helena_n empress_n and_o david_n her_o grandchild_n emperor_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o the_o year_n 1524._o 3._o 1524._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n pag._n 1â—23_n bozi_n de_fw-fr â—ig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o send_v letter_n and_o legate_n to_o clement_n the_o seven_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n and_o withal_o declare_v their_o great_a desire_n of_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahumetan_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n these_o letter_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la &_o petrus_n aluarez_n as_o also_o damianus_n go_v a_o knight_n of_o portugal_n aethiopum_fw-la portugal_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morib_n aethiopum_fw-la have_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o legate_n and_o helias_n levites_n bâ—bur_n levites_n in_o lib._n bâ—bur_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o the_o like_a profession_n be_v make_v by_o nicodemus_n and_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o aethiopian_a abbot_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiatica_fw-la navarchus_n ep._n asiatica_fw-la doctor_n sanders_n 1057.1508_o sanders_n monar_n visib_fw-la l._n 7._o n._n 1057.1508_o and_o other_o modern_a historian_n record_v 49._o record_v franc._n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o after_o that_o the_o portugal_n merchant_n do_v not_o only_o traffic_v in_o aethiopia_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v there_o and_o both_o live_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v to_o the_o abyssine_n with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n john_n nunnez_fw-fr a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o africa_n among_o the_o saracen_n &_o christian_n that_o live_v there_o and_o though_o andrea_n ouiâ—do_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fortitude_n who_o the_o patriarch_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n send_v before_o he_o be_v at_o his_o arrival_n entertain_v with_o all_o courtesy_n the_o year_n 1556._o yet_o the_o king_n that_o then_o live_v be_v dead_a both_o he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n find_v great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o suffer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n until_o at_o length_n by_o their_o patience_n industry_n and_o labour_n they_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o since_o their_o death_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o their_o successor_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o annual_a relation_n send_v from_o thence_o continual_o testify_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o armenian_n your_o four_o example_n 340.379_o example_n pag._n 340.379_o be_v of_o the_o armenian_n of_o who_o myraeus_n testify_v 16.17.18_o testify_v de_fw-fr notit_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v franck-armenians_n with_o the_o jacobite_n and_o georgian_n that_o they_o have_v often_o and_o late_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o their_o accord_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cardinal_n peron_n 21._o peron_n repliq._n chapit_fw-la 21._o speak_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n aver_v that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v former_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o many_o monastery_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o m._n edward_n grimston_n your_o protestant_a historian_n in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 1050_o country_n pag_n 1050_o in_o asia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n assist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o those_o of_o armenia_n have_v their_o archbishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v 1052._o add_v ibid._n pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o remember_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v extant_a the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n pope_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o armenian_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v testify_v by_o their_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o same_o council_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o russian_n your_o five_o example_n 340._o example_n pag._n 340._o be_v of_o the_o russian_n no_o less_o false_a they_o the_o former_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o assyrian_n your_o six_o example_n 338._o example_n pag._n 338._o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o abdisus_n their_o patriarch_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o patriarkship_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v this_o profession_n he_o make_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n diverse_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o surius_n and_o genebrard_n 1562._o genebrard_n chro._n a_o 1562._o by_o doctor_n sanders_n 1555.1556_o sanders_n mon._n visib_n l._n 7._o
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o